01Kor1 1:2 | | | | I | had been thinking of the |
01Kor1 1:3 | | | And while | I | was striving to remember the |
01Kor1 1:4 | | | Therefore, | I, | who had had the fortune |
01Kor1 1:4 | | | pupils, and the task beyond | my | capacities, nevertheless hastened to write |
01Kor1 1:4 | | | which had been addressed to | me | |
01Kor1 2:1 | | | But let | me | make an introductory statement whether |
01Kor1 2:9 | | | Similar to those | I | have mentioned, blessed Paul in |
01Kor1 2:38 | | | Take | my | brethren, the prophets who have |
01Kor1 5:6 | | | | I | am sorrowful and constant in |
01Kor1 5:6 | | | am sorrowful and constant in | my | heartache for my brethren and |
01Kor1 5:6 | | | constant in my heartache for | my | brethren and my kin.”
He |
01Kor1 5:6 | | | heartache for my brethren and | my | kin.”
He was thus surrounded |
01Kor1 13:2 | | | servants of the gospel whom | I | am unable to designate by |
01Kor1 15:6 | | | | I | forgot my people and my |
01Kor1 15:6 | | | I forgot | my | people and my father’s house |
01Kor1 15:6 | | | I forgot my people and | my | father’s house.”
And thus, they |
01Kor1 19:4 | | | Ghevondes, and the second, was | I, | Koriun. And as they approached |
01Kor1 22:3 | | | of the apostolic word: “When | I | am weak for Christ, I |
01Kor1 22:3 | | | I am weak for Christ, | I | am strong,” as well as |
01Kor1 22:4 | | | It is better that | I | glory in my infirmities so |
01Kor1 22:4 | | | better that I glory in | my | infirmities so that the power |
01Kor1 22:4 | | | of Christ may rest in | me.” | There they did not become |
01Kor1 24:3 | | | Into thine hand commit | I | my spirit,” and as the |
01Kor1 24:3 | | | Into thine hand commit I | my | spirit,” and as the blessed |
01Kor1 24:3 | | | Stephan said, “Lord Jesus receive | my | spirit |
01Kor1 25:1 | | | his blessed colleague, by this | I | mean Mashtots, seared with yearning |
01Kor1 28:2 | | | We have done this for | my | father, not by resort to |
01Kor1 29:3 | | | the eighth year of Yazdigird | I | |
02Agat1 2:7 | | | | I | would be above him in |
02Agat1 2:7 | | | rank only by reason of | my | throne, regardless if the avenger |
02Agat1 2:9 | | | just resolve this matter loyally, | I | will return to you your |
02Agat1 2:10 | | | Moreover, | I | will glorify you by putting |
02Agat1 2:10 | | | you prominent and glorious in | my | realm. And I will designate |
02Agat1 2:10 | | | glorious in my realm. And | I | will designate you as the |
02Agat1 2:10 | | | you as the second to | me | in rank |
02Agat1 2:11 | | | replied: “Support the remainder of | my | clan while my true [harazat] brother |
02Agat1 2:11 | | | remainder of my clan while | my | true [harazat] brother and I will |
02Agat1 2:11 | | | while my true [harazat] brother and | I | will leave you today for |
02Agat1 2:16 | | | was for this reason that | I | came to you, so that |
02Agat1 3:4 | | | to the borders of Greece ( | i. | e., to Byzantine territory in |
02Agat1 4:3 | | | Behold, | I | will come forth to you |
02Agat1 4:3 | | | a single combatant champion from | my | own forces here, and you |
02Agat1 4:3 | | | an individual should come against | me | from the Byzantine troops. We |
02Agat1 4:4 | | | Should | I | conquer you, the Byzantines then |
02Agat1 4:4 | | | Byzantines then will submit to | me | in service. On the other |
02Agat1 4:4 | | | other hand, if you defeat | me, | our lives shall be subject |
02Agat1 4:18 | | | saying: “Let the heart of | my | lord not be fearful at |
02Agat1 5:5 | | | you worship that God Whom | I | do not worship - especially since |
02Agat1 5:8 | | | saying: “All these years that | I | have known you, you have |
02Agat1 5:8 | | | known you, you have served | me | singlemindedly with all your power |
02Agat1 5:9 | | | | I | was satisfied with your labors |
02Agat1 5:9 | | | Why do you not do | my | will |
02Agat1 5:10 | | | you have borne witness to | me | that I have served you |
02Agat1 5:10 | | | borne witness to me that | I | have served you with all |
02Agat1 5:10 | | | have served you with all | my | strength |
02Agat1 5:13 | | | services which you have rendered | me | and to which I am |
02Agat1 5:13 | | | rendered me and to which | I | am witness |
02Agat1 5:14 | | | which you should have received, | I | shall increase affliction upon you |
02Agat1 5:16 | | | Gregory note: “ | I | have served you loyally. I |
02Agat1 5:16 | | | I have served you loyally. | I | myself shall never render vain |
02Agat1 5:16 | | | myself shall never render vain | my | services |
02Agat1 5:18 | | | For | I | had no expectation that I |
02Agat1 5:18 | | | I had no expectation that | I | would receive compensation from you |
02Agat1 5:19 | | | But as for your saying | ’I | shall increase affliction for you |
02Agat1 5:19 | | | than rewards,’ by removing | me | from this life you will |
02Agat1 5:19 | | | you will merely increase for | me | the joy of Christ that |
02Agat1 5:19 | | | that has been prepared for | me [cf. Jn. 14.2-3]; | his majesty is eternal, his |
02Agat1 5:20 | | | of honor, you will grant | me | the honor of the angels |
02Agat1 5:21 | | | of elevation to high rank | I | shall cast you into prison |
02Agat1 5:21 | | | into prison and bonds,’ | I | would be blessed to accept |
02Agat1 5:21 | | | to accept the example of | my | Lord’s bonds. And with him |
02Agat1 5:21 | | | Lord’s bonds. And with him | I | would be happy and rejoice |
02Agat1 5:22 | | | And by depriving | me | of your company at table |
02Agat1 5:22 | | | table, you will merely cast | me | into the company of Abraham |
02Agat1 5:23 | | | And as for your threatening | me | with death, you will merely |
02Agat1 5:23 | | | death, you will merely join | me | to the band of Christ |
02Agat1 5:24 | | | You say ’by death | I | shall cut off hope of |
02Agat1 5:30 | | | But may | I | in all obedience [cf. I Tim. 2.11] and all |
02Agat1 5:33 | | | for your statement ’from you | I | expected nothing, nor have I |
02Agat1 5:33 | | | I expected nothing, nor have | I | need,’ I know that |
02Agat1 5:33 | | | nor have I need,’ | I | know that you are seeking |
02Agat1 5:33 | | | the former men who died. | I | shall quickly send you where |
02Agat1 5:34 | | | But show | me | who that Christ may be |
02Agat1 5:34 | | | that Christ may be, that | I | may know who might be |
02Agat1 5:35 | | | what the coming might be, | I | know not. Or what the |
02Agat1 5:35 | | | kindly explain all this to | me | |
02Agat1 5:36 | | | But | I | shall not absolve you from |
02Agat1 6:1 | | | and note: “How often have | I | given you warning and commands |
02Agat1 6:1 | | | commands not to repeat in | my | presence these compositions of fabulous |
02Agat1 6:2 | | | So, | I | have spared you, because of |
02Agat1 6:5 | | | to calling us animals - now | I | shall cast you into torments |
02Agat1 6:5 | | | cast you into torments and | I | shall place a bridle on |
02Agat1 6:5 | | | words, which you repeated before | me, | you immediately received your deserts |
02Agat1 6:6 | | | was a great courtesy on | my | part in speaking with you |
02Agat1 6:6 | | | you, yet you replied to | me | as an equal |
02Agat1 6:16 | | | neither for you nor for | me | |
02Agat1 6:17 | | | And you yourself bear | me | witness that they have never |
02Agat1 6:17 | | | torments you are inflicting on | me. | Have indeed mute stones ever |
02Agat1 6:18 | | | for your hanging salt on | me | in order to torment me |
02Agat1 6:18 | | | me in order to torment | me | with bonds, I hope in |
02Agat1 6:18 | | | to torment me with bonds, | I | hope in my Lord, whose |
02Agat1 6:18 | | | with bonds, I hope in | my | Lord, whose creation are heaven |
02Agat1 6:19 | | | that they may season | my | immortality with the real salt |
02Agat1 6:20 | | | And | I | hope that he may give |
02Agat1 6:20 | | | hope that he may give | me | the very easy yoke [cf. Matt. 11.30] of |
02Agat1 7:4 | | | | I | am grateful to you, Lord |
02Agat1 7:4 | | | to you, Lord, for making | my | unworthiness worthy of your gift |
02Agat1 7:6 | | | from that tree from which | I | have commanded you not to |
02Agat1 7:15 | | | | I | have made man in the |
02Agat1 7:15 | | | image of our form and | I | have set him up as |
02Agat1 7:22 | | | encounter which has come upon | me | my heart will not fear |
02Agat1 7:22 | | | which has come upon me | my | heart will not fear; and |
02Agat1 7:22 | | | in the struggle which faces | me | I have placed my hope |
02Agat1 7:22 | | | the struggle which faces me | I | have placed my hope in |
02Agat1 7:22 | | | faces me I have placed | my | hope in you |
02Agat1 7:35 | | | on behalf of the Lord: | ’I | shall become like a deaf |
02Agat1 7:36 | | | to endure all these sufferings: | ’I | shall make you mute and |
02Agat1 7:41 | | | of your Son and note: | ’I | have sacrificed the fatted calf |
02Agat1 7:41 | | | have sacrificed the fatted calf, | I | have prepared a meal’ |
02Agat1 7:49 | | | But, Lord, give | me | power to endure the affliction |
02Agat1 7:49 | | | the affliction and pain of | my | torment, and have mercy on |
02Agat1 7:49 | | | torment, and have mercy on | me | as on the thief who |
02Agat1 7:49 | | | of your cross [cf. Lk. 23.43]. Bestow on | me | the compassion of your benevolent |
02Agat1 7:51 | | | Give | me, | Lord, grace to endure these |
02Agat1 7:51 | | | which they are inflicting on | me, | that I may become worthy |
02Agat1 7:51 | | | are inflicting on me, that | I | may become worthy to keep |
02Agat1 7:51 | | | of light which you gave | me, | to know you and do |
02Agat1 7:54 | | | so, benevolent Lord, who note: | ’I | am with you every day |
02Agat1 7:59 | | | So, Lord, give | me | strength to fight for the |
02Agat1 7:74 | | | those who fear you, make | me | worthy, Lord, to keep my |
02Agat1 7:74 | | | me worthy, Lord, to keep | my | hope [cf. II Tim. 4.7] in you and the |
02Agat1 7:74 | | | who oppose you. And give | me, | Lord, endurance to complete my |
02Agat1 7:74 | | | me, Lord, endurance to complete | my | course [cf. II Tim. 4.7] in the suffering that |
02Agat1 7:74 | | | course [cf. II Tim. 4.7] in the suffering that | I | am enduring |
02Agat1 7:76 | | | grant | me, | Lord, to receive the crown |
02Agat1 7:77 | | | that | I | too may become worthy to |
02Agat1 7:108 | | | So strengthen | me, | Lord, to endure the severity |
02Agat1 7:108 | | | of the tribulation in which | I | find myself, that my boasting |
02Agat1 7:108 | | | which I find myself, that | my | boasting in the tribulation of |
02Agat1 7:108 | | | boasting in the tribulation of | my | torments [cf. Rom. 5.3] may endure |
02Agat1 7:109 | | | so that | I | too may be considered equal |
02Agat1 8:4 | | | you made? To share in | my | life just as you have |
02Agat1 8:4 | | | as you have labored with | me | from a young age; or |
02Agat1 8:5 | | | He replied and note: “ | I | am anxious to leave this |
02Agat1 8:5 | | | eternal life. But command in | my | case as you wish, whatever |
02Agat1 8:5 | | | whatever death you impose on | me | |
02Agat1 8:6 | | | The king replied and note: “ | I | shall not give you that |
02Agat1 8:7 | | | But | I | shall cause you to be |
02Agat1 8:9 | | | And he replied and note: “ | I | have been given strength [cf. Acts 1.8], because |
02Agat1 8:9 | | | have been given strength [cf. Acts 1.8], because | I | asked the Creator of creation |
02Agat1 8:13 | | | these are the creations of | my | God, because ’it is sown |
02Agat1 8:26 | | | Gregory replied and note: “Yes, | I | indeed come from the kingdom |
02Agat1 8:26 | | | from the kingdom of which | I | spoke. For God made me |
02Agat1 8:26 | | | I spoke. For God made | me | worthy to endure all this |
02Agat1 8:27 | | | Truly there awaits | me | the kingdom that passes not |
02Agat1 9:2 | | | him, saying: “Will you do | my | desire, will you not serve |
02Agat1 9:3 | | | Gregory replied and note: “ | I | worship the Lord my God |
02Agat1 9:3 | | | note: “I worship the Lord | my | God, for he is creator |
02Agat1 9:5 | | | sculpted and polished and worked [cf. Wis. 13.11; Is. 41.7], | I | never held to be gods |
02Agat1 9:5 | | | to be gods - and may | I | never so hold any other |
02Agat1 9:5 | | | any other so long as | my | breath is in my body |
02Agat1 9:5 | | | as my breath is in | my | body |
02Agat1 9:8 | | | him: “So will you do | my | desire, Gregory, now that you |
02Agat1 9:9 | | | He replied: “May | I | keep the covenant of piety |
02Agat1 9:9 | | | the covenant of piety which | I | learned from my youth [cf. II Tim. 3.15]; God |
02Agat1 9:9 | | | piety which I learned from | my | youth [cf. II Tim. 3.15]; God can save me |
02Agat1 9:9 | | | my youth [cf. II Tim. 3.15]; God can save | me | from every tribulation [cf. I Tim. 4.8], and cast |
02Agat1 9:10 | | | who will save you from | my | hands, or is judged, as |
02Agat1 9:14 | | | began to question him, saying: “ | I | am very greatly amazed how |
02Agat1 9:15 | | | Gregory replied and note: “ | My | ability to endure this is |
02Agat1 9:15 | | | endure this is not through | my | own power but through the |
02Agat1 9:15 | | | strength of the grace of | my | Lord and of my well |
02Agat1 9:15 | | | of my Lord and of | my | well-disposed will, which I |
02Agat1 9:15 | | | my well-disposed will, which | I | sought from him so that |
02Agat1 10:4 | | | you or deliver you from | my | hands |
02Agat1 10:5 | | | and they could not persuade | me | or make me doubt. For |
02Agat1 10:5 | | | not persuade me or make | me | doubt. For that which you |
02Agat1 10:6 | | | But see, | I | was not in the least |
02Agat1 10:6 | | | afraid of your torments and | I | considered as nothing your fearsome |
02Agat1 10:6 | | | But through the power of | my | Lord I fought with the |
02Agat1 10:6 | | | the power of my Lord | I | fought with the enemy, who |
02Agat1 10:6 | | | you against the truth, and | I | submitted my body to the |
02Agat1 10:6 | | | the truth, and I submitted | my | body to the burning torments |
02Agat1 10:10 | | | at the speech and note: “ | I | have no interest in that |
02Agat1 10:10 | | | you or not is not | my | concern |
02Agat1 10:11 | | | you into inextinguishable fire,’ | I | now will burn you with |
02Agat1 10:14 | | | these cruel tortures with which | I | have afflicted you |
02Agat1 10:15 | | | Gregory replied and note: “Did | I | not tell you earlier to |
02Agat1 10:16 | | | For thus he says: | ’I | shall neither abandon you nor |
02Agat1 11:1 | | | this, he said, then will | I | increase the tortures still more |
02Agat1 12:2 | | | lords, officials, and others under | my | authority and to those who |
02Agat1 12:21 | | | Now, as an example, | I | did not spare my meritorious |
02Agat1 12:21 | | | example, I did not spare | my | meritorious Grigorios, someone who was |
02Agat1 12:21 | | | someone who was dear to | me. | For similar causes, I have |
02Agat1 12:21 | | | to me. For similar causes, | I | have tortured him with harsh |
02Agat1 12:21 | | | harsh and severe punishments. Afterwards, | I | had him thrown into the |
02Agat1 12:22 | | | Because of | my | love for and awe of |
02Agat1 12:22 | | | and awe of the gods, | I | considered as nothing his great |
02Agat1 13:17 | | | the cities of Israel until | my | return there’ |
02Agat1 13:24 | | | will leave his dwelling for | my | name’s sake, at my coming |
02Agat1 13:24 | | | for my name’s sake, at | my | coming again I shall make |
02Agat1 13:24 | | | sake, at my coming again | I | shall make him heir to |
02Agat1 14:13 | | | | I | chanced to see a young |
02Agat1 14:13 | | | following of their sect, and | I | wished to take her to |
02Agat1 14:13 | | | they were able to cheat | me | |
02Agat1 14:14 | | | were they not happy with | me | as king, they did not |
02Agat1 14:14 | | | they did not even fear | my | severe threats. But because of |
02Agat1 14:14 | | | of their sect they regarded | me | even more as stained, impure |
02Agat1 14:15 | | | So, | my | brother, be quick to find |
02Agat1 14:15 | | | governess. And send back to | me | that beautiful charmer. But if |
02Agat1 15:20 | | | her protégé as follows: “Remember, | my | child, that you have left |
02Agat1 15:21 | | | And you, | my | child, have despised the transitory |
02Agat1 15:22 | | | Heaven forbid, | my | child, that this be so |
02Agat1 15:28 | | | And you note: | ’My | name has been called over |
02Agat1 15:28 | | | ’You are the temple of | my | divinity’ [cf. I Cor. 3.16; 6.19]. And you note: ’Make |
02Agat1 15:28 | | | divinity’ [cf. I Cor. 3.16; 6.19]. And you note: ’Make | my | name holy in your hearts’ |
02Agat1 16:7 | | | be of good cheer [Matt. 14.27; Mk. 6.50], because | I | am with you [Matt. 28.20], and I |
02Agat1 16:7 | | | I am with you [Matt. 28.20], and | I | have preserved you in all |
02Agat1 16:7 | | | to this place, that here | my | name might be glorified before |
02Agat1 16:8 | | | come to that place which | my | Father and I have prepared |
02Agat1 16:8 | | | place which my Father and | I | have prepared for you [cf. Jn. 14.2-3], the |
02Agat1 16:12 | | | them forcibly bring her to | my | palace and bring her into |
02Agat1 16:13 | | | note: “Lord Jesus Christ, help | me.” | And the whole crowd followed |
02Agat1 16:26 | | | You are able to save | me | from this profanation, that I |
02Agat1 16:26 | | | me from this profanation, that | I | may in purity die for |
02Agat1 17:6 | | | will so that you and | I | shall live |
02Agat1 17:7 | | | into the room to Rhipsime: “ | My | child, may Christ save you |
02Agat1 17:7 | | | be your support. Heaven forbid, | my | child, that you lose the |
02Agat1 17:10 | | | Remember, | my | child, the spiritual upbringing in |
02Agat1 17:10 | | | the spiritual upbringing in which | I | raised you |
02Agat1 17:11 | | | the divine instruction with which | I | nourished you |
02Agat1 17:12 | | | Remember your and | my | persecutions together |
02Agat1 17:25 | | | brought up in justice in | my | arms, you were raised before |
02Agat1 17:45 | | | since you, Lord, yourself bear | me | witness that from my youth |
02Agat1 17:45 | | | bear me witness that from | my | youth I have had no |
02Agat1 17:45 | | | witness that from my youth | I | have had no desire at |
02Agat1 17:45 | | | all for earthly life. Because | I | had regard for and faith |
02Agat1 17:45 | | | false accusation against you for | my | sake; rejoice and be glad |
02Agat1 18:11 | | | the moment of her death: “ | I | thank you, benign Lord, for |
02Agat1 18:11 | | | benign Lord, for not excluding | me. | For I was ill and |
02Agat1 18:11 | | | for not excluding me. For | I | was ill and could not |
02Agat1 18:11 | | | could not run to follow | my | companions. But do you, benevolent |
02Agat1 18:11 | | | sweet Lord, receive and join | my | soul to the company of |
02Agat1 18:11 | | | company of your holy martyrs, | my | companions and sisters, with your |
02Agat1 19:3 | | | do not tremble at death, | I | am speaking especially about the |
02Agat1 19:4 | | | For | my | heart is broken for that |
02Agat1 19:4 | | | who will never pass from | my | mind so long as I |
02Agat1 19:4 | | | my mind so long as | I, | king Trdat, remain alive |
02Agat1 19:5 | | | | I | know well the land of |
02Agat1 19:5 | | | Tadjikistan and Azerbaijan. Why should | I | enumerate them one by one |
02Agat1 19:6 | | | are many regions to which | I | have come in peace, and |
02Agat1 19:6 | | | in peace, and many which | I | have plundered in war |
02Agat1 19:7 | | | Yet in none have | I | seen the like of this |
02Agat1 19:7 | | | strong as even to overcome | me | |
02Agat1 19:17 | | | your divinity, and for making | me | share in the death of |
02Agat1 19:18 | | | So now | I | am anxious and impatient to |
02Agat1 19:18 | | | who have loved you; and | I | am happy to follow my |
02Agat1 19:18 | | | I am happy to follow | my | daughter and my child Rhipsime |
02Agat1 19:18 | | | to follow my daughter and | my | child Rhipsime and my sisters |
02Agat1 19:18 | | | and my child Rhipsime and | my | sisters and companions |
02Agat1 20:9 | | | saying: “A vision appeared to | me | this evening. A man in |
02Agat1 20:9 | | | of light came and told | me | that ’Nothing will cure the |
02Agat1 20:17 | | | He told them: “ | I | have come to take the |
02Agat1 20:30 | | | them from the ground, saying: “ | I | am a man like you |
02Agat1 21:14 | | | Or see | my | unworthiness, and how by his |
02Agat1 21:14 | | | by his benevolence he made | me | worthy and prepared me to |
02Agat1 21:14 | | | made me worthy and prepared | me | to suffer for his great |
02Agat1 21:14 | | | name’s sake. And he gave | me | endurance, to bring me to |
02Agat1 21:14 | | | gave me endurance, to bring | me | to the heavenly inheritance, as |
02Agat1 21:19 | | | And as for | me, | you know that for fifteen |
02Agat1 21:19 | | | know that for fifteen years | I | have been in the dark |
02Agat1 21:19 | | | the Lord they never harmed | me, | nor was I terrified of |
02Agat1 21:19 | | | never harmed me, nor was | I | terrified of them nor was |
02Agat1 21:19 | | | terrified of them nor was | my | heart dismayed. For I hoped |
02Agat1 21:19 | | | was my heart dismayed. For | I | hoped in the Lord God |
02Agat1 21:20 | | | But this | I | know, that it was in |
02Agat1 21:22 | | | Did | I | not tell you earlier about |
02Agat1 21:23 | | | Now if | I | were to see in you |
02Agat1 21:23 | | | to approach the divinity piously, | I | would not cease to pray |
02Agat1 21:25 | | | own wishes, as scripture says: | ’I | have permitted them to follow |
02Agat1 21:35 | | | terribly deep pit in which | I | was buried amidst piles of |
02Agat1 21:35 | | | of snakes that swarmed around | my | body and wrapped themselves around |
02Agat1 21:35 | | | body and wrapped themselves around | me | and crawled over my limbs |
02Agat1 21:35 | | | around me and crawled over | my | limbs? But the wonderful mercy |
02Agat1 21:35 | | | mercy of the Lord preserved | me | alive |
02Agat1 21:36 | | | And of what | I | was previously unworthy, behold we |
02Agat1 22:7 | | | crimes which you did to | me. | How could a man endure |
02Agat1 22:8 | | | in the terrible pit with | me, | his unworthy servant, he mollified |
02Agat1 22:12 | | | But as for | me, | was I a preacher to |
02Agat1 22:12 | | | But as for me, was | I | a preacher to you not |
02Agat1 22:12 | | | by God’s command, but at | my | own decision? How could this |
02Agat1 22:13 | | | Did | I | really have the power to |
02Agat1 22:13 | | | anything from you, especially if | I | had been commanded by God |
02Agat1 22:14 | | | the deep pit every day | I | saw a vision with eyes |
02Agat1 22:14 | | | angel of God continually encouraged | me | and said- just as I |
02Agat1 22:14 | | | me and said- just as | I | see the same vision now |
02Agat1 22:15 | | | For you indeed threw | me | into the deep pit, that |
02Agat1 22:15 | | | by the will of God | I | emerged safe and sound |
02Agat1 22:16 | | | | I | say this not in order |
02Agat1 22:17 | | | For he saved | me | from death- and in your |
02Agat1 22:17 | | | death- and in your eyes | I | was considered dead, as you |
02Agat1 22:17 | | | dead, as you yourselves bear | me | witness. And you who were |
02Agat1 22:18 | | | For | I | was entrusted with telling you |
02Agat1 22:21 | | | this in its proper order | I | shall narrate, with unwearying tongue |
02Agat3 1:2 | | | | I | have set out in order |
02Agat3 1:2 | | | beginning to the very end | I | have told you everything |
02Agat3 3:9 | | | replied and said to them: “ | I | too like one of you |
02Agat3 4:1 | | | you, which was revealed to | me | as an awesome vision. The |
02Agat3 4:2 | | | Now he revealed to | me | the vivifying providence that he |
02Agat3 4:2 | | | you, and there appeared to | me | a divine, wonderful, and ineffable |
02Agat3 4:2 | | | vision, the details of which | I | grasped in brief |
02Agat3 4:3 | | | of the labor and vigil, | I | was still awake and was |
02Agat3 4:4 | | | | I | also considered the martyrs’ love |
02Agat3 4:6 | | | form of light. He called | my | name and note: ’Gregory.’ |
02Agat3 4:6 | | | and note: ’Gregory.’ And | I | looked up and saw his |
02Agat3 4:6 | | | his form, and terror struck | I | fell to the ground |
02Agat3 4:7 | | | Then he said to | me: | ’Look up and see the |
02Agat3 4:7 | | | and see the wonders that | I | shall show you.’ |
02Agat3 4:8 | | | And | I | looked up and saw the |
02Agat3 4:13 | | | And | I | saw in the middle of |
02Agat3 4:14 | | | And | I | looked up and saw three |
02Agat3 4:16 | | | each other. And above this | I | saw a canopy of cloud |
02Agat3 4:17 | | | canopy but above the vaults | I | saw these thirty-seven holy |
02Agat3 4:17 | | | light, with white garments, which | I | am not capable of describing |
02Agat3 4:18 | | | the summit of this edifice | I | saw a wonderful and divine |
02Agat3 4:21 | | | And | I | saw a numberless multitude of |
02Agat3 4:22 | | | And | I | saw numberless herds of goats |
02Agat3 4:23 | | | While | I | was still looking, suddenly the |
02Agat3 4:26 | | | While | I | was looking, I saw that |
02Agat3 4:26 | | | While I was looking, | I | saw that the flocks grew |
02Agat3 4:28 | | | Beholding this | I | was amazed |
02Agat3 4:29 | | | man, who had earlier called | my | name and showed me this |
02Agat3 4:29 | | | called my name and showed | me | this, said to me: ’O |
02Agat3 4:29 | | | showed me this, said to | me: | ’O man, why do you |
02Agat3 4:30 | | | And | I | note: ’How, Lord?’ |
02Agat3 4:31 | | | And he said to | me: | ’This vision has been revealed |
02Agat3 4:75 | | | you,” said the man to | me, “ | stand firm, be strong, be |
02Agat3 5:2 | | | this reason, he revealed to | me | the vision of the future |
02Agat3 5:2 | | | vision of the future, for | me | to inform you and fulfill |
02Agat3 6:9 | | | to the martyrs, saying: “Did | I | not earlier say that it |
02Agat3 13:7 | | | of the chief priesthood, saying: “ | I | cannot do this because of |
02Agat3 14:14 | | | prayers we send you greetings - | I | king Tiridates with all the |
02Agat3 22:2 | | | one could say about them “ | I | have forgotten the people and |
02Agat3 22:2 | | | people and the house of | my | faith |
02Agat3 23:9 | | | sayings of the apostles “When | I | am weak for Christ, then |
02Agat3 23:9 | | | am weak for Christ, then | I | am strong,” and “It would |
02Agat3 23:9 | | | be better to boast in | my | weakness, so that the power |
02Agat3 23:9 | | | of Christ may dwell in | me | |
02Agat3 30:11 | | | say to them: “You are | my | people |
02Agat3 31:19 | | | Savior of the world note: “ | I | and the Father” [Jn. 10.30 etc.] and: ‘‘The |
03Buz3 7:18 | | | to weep, saying: “He was | my | brother, of the Arshakuni azg |
03Buz3 10:7 | | | And he replied: “ | I | am here, Lord |
03Buz3 10:8 | | | the wood from the ark. | I | brought it for you from |
03Buz3 10:11 | | | descended from Mount Sinai, although | I | do not want to say |
03Buz3 10:25 | | | Do you see how much | I | have exalted you for your |
03Buz3 10:25 | | | you for your good words? | I | relieved them from their bonds |
03Buz3 13:19 | | | and their fathers have grieved | me | |
03Buz3 14:50 | | | Why did you summon | me | to come to you? Was |
03Buz3 14:50 | | | wanted to hear this from | me | |
03Buz3 14:51 | | | Even if | I | did not relate all this |
03Buz3 14:51 | | | the Lord showed it to | me | thus |
03Buz3 14:52 | | | But you sent to | me, | summoning me to come to |
03Buz3 14:52 | | | you sent to me, summoning | me | to come to be your |
03Buz3 14:52 | | | head and leader. How could | I | be the leader of people |
03Buz3 14:52 | | | follow the Lord; how could | I | be the head of an |
03Buz3 14:53 | | | How could | I | raise my hands to God |
03Buz3 14:53 | | | How could I raise | my | hands to God in prayer |
03Buz3 14:53 | | | the Lord’s saints? How could | I | offer entreating prayers for people |
03Buz3 14:53 | | | to the Lord? How could | I | intercede for people who have |
03Buz3 14:54 | | | How could | I | speak of reconciliation for those |
03Buz3 20:11 | | | horse and entrusted it to | me, | to bring to you |
03Buz3 20:13 | | | fathers, and now to us. | I | shall not rest until I |
03Buz3 20:13 | | | I shall not rest until | I | retrieve the honor [patiw] of my |
03Buz3 20:13 | | | I retrieve the honor [patiw] of | my | ancestral fathers, and return the |
03Buz3 20:13 | | | kingdom to the sons of | my | azg, to my tun and |
03Buz3 20:13 | | | sons of my azg, to | my | tun and to myself personally |
03Buz3 20:37 | | | saying: “Because the light of | my | two eyes was dimmed in |
03Buz3 20:37 | | | clear sign in memory of | me | |
03Buz3 20:38 | | | | I | recalled and now know that |
03Buz3 20:38 | | | for the evils and sins | I | wrought has been demanded from |
03Buz3 20:38 | | | wrought has been demanded from | me. | For I dimmed this land |
03Buz3 20:38 | | | been demanded from me. For | I | dimmed this land of which |
03Buz3 20:38 | | | dimmed this land of which | I | was king when I deprived |
03Buz3 20:38 | | | which I was king when | I | deprived it of two radiant |
03Buz3 20:38 | | | vardapets, believing that by this | I | would extinguish the light of |
03Buz3 20:38 | | | this reason, the light of | my | eyes was extinguished |
03Buz3 21:25 | | | When you have done that, | I | will return what I have |
03Buz3 21:25 | | | that, I will return what | I | have taken. But first you |
03Buz3 21:25 | | | return their booty and then | I | will return yours |
03Buz3 21:27 | | | But Tiran replied: “In | my | blindness it is useless, improper |
03Buz3 21:27 | | | improper and indeed impossible for | me | to hold the reign. But |
03Buz3 21:27 | | | hold the reign. But make | my | son, Arshak, king in my |
03Buz3 21:27 | | | my son, Arshak, king in | my | place |
03Buz4 3:20 | | | You are impious and obscene. | I | am unable to be your |
03Buz4 3:20 | | | to take on your sins. | I | cannot respect or bear your |
03Buz4 3:21 | | | Today you like | me | crookedly; tomorrow you will be |
03Buz4 3:21 | | | crookedly; tomorrow you will be | my | enemies and haters, and make |
03Buz4 3:21 | | | enemies and haters, and make | me | your scourge. Leave me alone |
03Buz4 3:21 | | | make me your scourge. Leave | me | alone. Perhaps, without cares, I |
03Buz4 3:21 | | | me alone. Perhaps, without cares, | I | will pass my life of |
03Buz4 3:21 | | | without cares, I will pass | my | life of tribulations and sins |
03Buz4 3:21 | | | and sins in accordance with | my | unworthiness, awaiting the eternal judgement |
03Buz4 4:57 | | | the true pillars saw how | I | was given the great grace |
03Buz4 4:57 | | | the great grace, and that | I | was finding success in preaching |
03Buz4 4:57 | | | among the circumcised, they gave | me | yet more liberty, and agreed |
03Buz4 4:57 | | | more liberty, and agreed that | I | and Barnabas should preach among |
03Buz4 4:58 | | | But they commanded | me | to have concern for the |
03Buz4 4:58 | | | for the poor, just as | I | have been laboring to do |
03Buz4 5:12 | | | And | I | guarantee on behalf of the |
03Buz4 5:12 | | | of the merciful God that | I | will put your son before |
03Buz4 5:42 | | | or “he who has seen | me | and My Father,” or “blessed |
03Buz4 5:42 | | | who has seen me and | My | Father,” or “blessed are those |
03Buz4 5:42 | | | those who have not seen | me, | but believe in me because |
03Buz4 5:42 | | | seen me, but believe in | me | because they see the father |
03Buz4 5:45 | | | | My | heart told You, and my |
03Buz4 5:45 | | | My heart told You, and | my | face was looking for your |
03Buz4 5:45 | | | your face,” he says again: “ | I | put the Lord before me |
03Buz4 5:45 | | | I put the Lord before | me | every time, he was on |
03Buz4 5:45 | | | every time, he was on | my | right side, so that I |
03Buz4 5:45 | | | my right side, so that | I | would not hesitate,” and again |
03Buz4 5:45 | | | the joy of Your face | I | will be glad |
03Buz4 5:65 | | | And St. Nerses replied “After | I | spoke, Christ postponed the death |
03Buz4 5:75 | | | If his master had brought | me | to disrespect and reproach through |
03Buz4 5:76 | | | But he insulted | me | of his own free will |
03Buz4 5:76 | | | he became the guarantor of | my | son’s death, he was the |
03Buz4 5:76 | | | the person who said that | I | have killed my son myself |
03Buz4 5:76 | | | said that I have killed | my | son myself |
03Buz4 8:21 | | | put forward two rivals against | me, | so let me bring one |
03Buz4 8:21 | | | rivals against me, so let | me | bring one of my priests |
03Buz4 8:21 | | | let me bring one of | my | priests with me |
03Buz4 8:21 | | | one of my priests with | me | |
03Buz4 8:26 | | | answered the king and note: “ | I | drove two pigs and one |
03Buz4 8:26 | | | and you still ask why | I | was sweating |
03Buz4 9:5 | | | name of a Christian in | my | state, he should not have |
03Buz4 9:9 | | | it, hand it over to | me, | and I guarantee that our |
03Buz4 9:9 | | | it over to me, and | I | guarantee that our Lord himself |
03Buz4 9:10 | | | does not become impoverished, and | I | will personally return your treasures |
03Buz4 10:28 | | | Emperor is dead, who should | I | go to now |
03Buz4 10:30 | | | then let them cut off | my | head that I dared to |
03Buz4 10:30 | | | cut off my head that | I | dared to say such things |
03Buz4 10:34 | | | These are the things that | I | vouched for that they would |
03Buz4 10:34 | | | would survive, and promised that | I | would personally hand over your |
03Buz4 11:11 | | | teeth and his. How can | I | stand this wickedness done to |
03Buz4 11:11 | | | wickedness done to us? Now | I | will repay him for this |
03Buz4 12:21 | | | He note: “ | I | am a locum tenens, and |
03Buz4 12:21 | | | authority to do anything without | my | father Nerses who left me |
03Buz4 12:21 | | | my father Nerses who left | me | here |
03Buz4 13:16 | | | Now heed what | I | tell you and do it |
03Buz4 13:17 | | | For | I | have seen in a vision |
03Buz4 13:20 | | | of having that place Arshakawan, | I | myself will rebuild it with |
03Buz4 14:15 | | | And if | I, | Hayr mardpet, return alive to |
03Buz4 14:15 | | | return alive to the king, | I | will replace what is here |
03Buz4 14:20 | | | mardpet a fictitious story, saying: “ | I | saw a bear as white |
03Buz4 15:28 | | | come, they are still murdering | my | husband without him committing any |
03Buz4 15:33 | | | ’He who hears you, hears | me; | he who accepts you, accepts |
03Buz4 15:33 | | | he who accepts you, accepts | me; | but he who dishonors you |
03Buz4 15:33 | | | he who dishonors you, dishonors | me. | ’ |
03Buz4 15:37 | | | tent and began to relate: “ | I | have fulfilled all the royal |
03Buz4 15:37 | | | fulfilled all the royal commands. | I | took Gnel as far as |
03Buz4 15:53 | | | not mourn so much, for | I | am a better man than |
03Buz4 15:53 | | | better man than he was. | I | loved you and therefore betrayed |
03Buz4 15:53 | | | him to death, so that | I | could take you in marriage |
03Buz4 15:55 | | | Listen everyone, the death of | my | husband occurred because of me |
03Buz4 15:55 | | | my husband occurred because of | me. | For the one who had |
03Buz4 15:55 | | | who had an eye on | me | had my husband killed |
03Buz4 15:55 | | | an eye on me had | my | husband killed |
03Buz4 15:63 | | | He note: “King, | I | want you to order that |
03Buz4 15:63 | | | want you to order that | I | be allowed to marry Gnel’s |
03Buz4 15:64 | | | heard this, he note: “Now | I | know for sure that what |
03Buz4 15:64 | | | know for sure that what | I | have heard is accurate. Gnel’s |
03Buz4 16:14 | | | saying: “Consent and vow to | me | according to your faith that |
03Buz4 16:14 | | | will not be false to | me | |
03Buz4 16:19 | | | Rather, | I | know that you deceived me |
03Buz4 16:19 | | | I know that you deceived | me | through witchcraft. You liked the |
03Buz4 17:2 | | | under his sway: “Whoever under | my | authority even bears the name |
03Buz4 17:2 | | | will be no one under | my | authority who calls himself a |
03Buz4 20:5 | | | | I | know that if you are |
03Buz4 20:31 | | | | I | will give king Arshak of |
03Buz4 20:31 | | | give king Arshak of Armenia | my | daughter in marriage and a |
03Buz4 20:46 | | | note: “Is that the reward | I | am to receive from him |
03Buz4 20:46 | | | to receive from him for | my | great labors |
03Buz4 21:7 | | | | I | give you the city of |
03Buz4 21:7 | | | well as Syrian Mesopotamia. Furthermore, | I | will vacate the interior of |
03Buz4 21:7 | | | place them in your service. | I | will not come to their |
03Buz4 23:3 | | | land of Armenia, and if | I | return to my land and |
03Buz4 23:3 | | | and if I return to | my | land and my tun, I |
03Buz4 23:3 | | | return to my land and | my | tun, I will first build |
03Buz4 23:3 | | | my land and my tun, | I | will first build an atrushan |
03Buz4 23:3 | | | for worshipping the fire, in | my | own place |
03Buz4 44:5 | | | has fallen into, you call | me | in |
03Buz4 44:7 | | | you do not go from | my | house, I shall die, roast |
03Buz4 44:7 | | | not go from my house, | I | shall die, roast, be constricted |
03Buz4 44:8 | | | But the mother note: “ | I | will not leave this house |
03Buz4 44:11 | | | crying and note: “Woe is | me, | my little son, for you |
03Buz4 44:11 | | | and note: “Woe is me, | my | little son, for you are |
03Buz4 44:11 | | | you are in anguish and | I | did not know it |
03Buz4 51:12 | | | You yourselves have said in | my | presence how many years it |
03Buz4 53:2 | | | do not come to see | me, | you are asking for more |
03Buz4 54:1 | | | with them, saying: “Many times, | I | have wanted to love king |
03Buz4 54:1 | | | but he has always dishonored | me | |
03Buz4 54:2 | | | | I | made a covenant of peace |
03Buz4 54:2 | | | him and he vowed to | me | on the principal authority of |
03Buz4 54:3 | | | a father to a son, | I | thought to do him many |
03Buz4 54:3 | | | good turns, but he repaid | my | goodness with wickedness |
03Buz4 54:4 | | | So, | I | summoned the priests of the |
03Buz4 54:5 | | | | I | threathened them as men condemned |
03Buz4 54:5 | | | chief-priest, Mari, said to | me: | ’We gave him the oath |
03Buz4 54:6 | | | | I | did not listen to them |
03Buz4 54:6 | | | not listen to them. Instead | I | ordered that seventy of them |
03Buz4 54:6 | | | ditch and their co-religionists | I | put to the sword |
03Buz4 54:7 | | | authority of their Christian faith, | I | bound with chains, and it |
03Buz4 54:7 | | | chains, and it remains in | my | treasury |
03Buz4 54:8 | | | But | I | remembered the words of the |
03Buz4 54:8 | | | note: ’Do not kill us. | I | know that the same Gospel |
03Buz4 54:11 | | | If | I | knew that hereafter, he would |
03Buz4 54:11 | | | he would remain true to | my | oath and obedient, I would |
03Buz4 54:11 | | | to my oath and obedient, | I | would dispatch him in peace |
03Buz4 54:14 | | | regards himself as one of | my | servants, and wants to be |
03Buz4 54:14 | | | to be the ground under | my | feet |
03Buz4 54:23 | | | Armenia, why have you been | my | foe? For I loved you |
03Buz4 54:23 | | | you been my foe? For | I | loved you like you were |
03Buz4 54:23 | | | like you were a son, | I | wanted to marry you to |
03Buz4 54:23 | | | wanted to marry you to | my | daughter and make you my |
03Buz4 54:23 | | | my daughter and make you | my | son. But you braced against |
03Buz4 54:23 | | | son. But you braced against | me | and by your own will |
03Buz4 54:23 | | | your own will, not by | my | wishes, you became my foe |
03Buz4 54:23 | | | by my wishes, you became | my | foe. It has been thirty |
03Buz4 54:23 | | | you have been warring with | me | |
03Buz4 54:24 | | | King Arshak replied; “ | I | sinned and transgressed against you |
03Buz4 54:24 | | | and transgressed against you for | I | came, destroyed and vanquished your |
03Buz4 54:24 | | | and vanquished your enemies, and | I | looked forward to receiving the |
03Buz4 54:24 | | | of life from you. But | my | enemies duped me, made me |
03Buz4 54:24 | | | you. But my enemies duped | me, | made me afraid of you |
03Buz4 54:24 | | | my enemies duped me, made | me | afraid of you, and they |
03Buz4 54:24 | | | of you, and they made | me | flee from you |
03Buz4 54:25 | | | So, the oath that | I | swore to you led me |
03Buz4 54:25 | | | I swore to you led | me | here, before you |
03Buz4 54:26 | | | Behold, | I | am a servant in your |
03Buz4 54:26 | | | in your hand. Do with | me | what you will. Kill me |
03Buz4 54:26 | | | me what you will. Kill | me, | for I, your servant, am |
03Buz4 54:26 | | | you will. Kill me, for | I, | your servant, am very guilty |
03Buz4 54:28 | | | began speaking, saying: “Away from | me, | evil-doing servant who has |
03Buz4 54:28 | | | master of your former lords. | I | do not forgive you and |
03Buz4 54:28 | | | your sons the vengeance of | my | ancestors, and the death of |
03Buz4 54:29 | | | station of us, your lords. | I | shall not excuse this until |
03Buz4 54:36 | | | you are sitting belongs to | me. | Get up and let me |
03Buz4 54:36 | | | me. Get up and let | me | sit there, for that place |
03Buz4 54:36 | | | belongs to our azg. When | I | reach my land, I shall |
03Buz4 54:36 | | | our azg. When I reach | my | land, I shall seek very |
03Buz4 54:36 | | | When I reach my land, | I | shall seek very great vengeance |
03Buz4 54:38 | | | for so many years. Why? | I | will kill you with a |
03Buz4 54:39 | | | saying: “Now that you see | me | as personally short, you are |
03Buz4 54:39 | | | you are not accurately measuring, | my | size. For until now I |
03Buz4 54:39 | | | my size. For until now | I | was a lion to you |
03Buz4 54:39 | | | lion to you, but now, | I | am a fox. While I |
03Buz4 54:39 | | | I am a fox. While | I | was Vasak, I was a |
03Buz4 54:39 | | | fox. While I was Vasak, | I | was a giant with one |
03Buz4 54:39 | | | foot on another mountain. When | I | leaned on my right foot |
03Buz4 54:39 | | | mountain. When I leaned on | my | right foot the mountain under |
03Buz4 54:39 | | | right foot the mountain under | my | right would be brought to |
03Buz4 54:39 | | | brought to the ground. When | I | leaned on my left foot |
03Buz4 54:39 | | | ground. When I leaned on | my | left foot, the left mountain |
03Buz4 54:40 | | | Iran then asked: “Pray tell | me | what were those two mountains |
03Buz4 54:42 | | | While God allowed it, | I | brought you and the Byzantine |
03Buz4 56:4 | | | know that the hair on | my | head was justified in turning |
03Buz4 56:13 | | | And you have honored | me, | an unworthy one, to become |
03Buz4 56:13 | | | your servant, you have given | me, | a sufferer, the opportunity to |
03Buz4 56:14 | | | In this rank, he prepared | me | to drink the ascetic cup |
03Buz4 56:14 | | | ascetic cup of salvation, which | I | will drink, glorifying the name |
03Buz4 56:14 | | | the name of God, and | I | will turn my prayer to |
03Buz4 56:14 | | | God, and I will turn | my | prayer to the Lord in |
03Buz5 4:7 | | | order as a favor to | me | that I go with my |
03Buz5 4:7 | | | a favor to me that | I | go with my brigade as |
03Buz5 4:7 | | | me that I go with | my | brigade as a champion against |
03Buz5 4:7 | | | the Byzantine forces, so let | me | go against the Armenian princes |
03Buz5 4:7 | | | against the Armenian princes with | my | brigade |
03Buz5 4:11 | | | the men in his brigade: “ | I | am telling you something now |
03Buz5 4:18 | | | the old stories and note: “ | I | remember that Mushegh is a |
03Buz5 4:19 | | | palanquins and camp soldiers? And | I | have also heard that Mushegh |
03Buz5 4:26 | | | king Pap’s hand and swore: “ | I | shall live and die for |
03Buz5 4:26 | | | and die for you as | my | ancestors did for your ancestors |
03Buz5 4:26 | | | did for your ancestors, as | my | father did for your father |
03Buz5 4:26 | | | for your father, Arshak, so | I | will do for you. Only |
03Buz5 4:28 | | | he did not accept them. “ | I | will use my own, king |
03Buz5 4:28 | | | accept them. “I will use | my | own, king,” he said, “whatever |
03Buz5 4:28 | | | he said, “whatever you give, | I | am on your side |
03Buz5 4:33 | | | You deceived and burned | me. | For I told you not |
03Buz5 4:33 | | | deceived and burned me. For | I | told you not to send |
03Buz5 4:37 | | | And who am | I | that you are begging me |
03Buz5 4:37 | | | I that you are begging | me, | as if I, a poor |
03Buz5 4:37 | | | are begging me, as if | I, | a poor man, can pray |
03Buz5 4:38 | | | of the earth in measure, | I | weighed mountains on the scales |
03Buz5 4:38 | | | the spirit of the Lord, | I | was his counselor and together |
03Buz5 4:59 | | | king and have a crown. | I | will not kill a king |
03Buz5 4:59 | | | kill a king even if | I | am put into great straits |
03Buz5 4:66 | | | answered king Pap as follows: “ | I | killed all those who were |
03Buz5 4:66 | | | killed all those who were | my | peers. Those who wear a |
03Buz5 4:66 | | | wear a crown are not | my | peers, but yours. Come, just |
03Buz5 4:66 | | | but yours. Come, just as | I | killed my peers do you |
03Buz5 4:66 | | | Come, just as I killed | my | peers do you kill yours |
03Buz5 4:66 | | | peers do you kill yours. | I | have never, do not, and |
03Buz5 4:66 | | | not, and will not lay | my | hands on a king |
03Buz5 4:67 | | | If you want to kill | me, | do so. But should a |
03Buz5 4:67 | | | should a king fall into | my | clutches as has happened many |
03Buz5 4:67 | | | as has happened many times, | I | will not kill him, even |
03Buz5 4:67 | | | not kill him, even if | I | am slain |
03Buz5 4:69 | | | ancestors; his father died for | my | father. He has loyally labored |
03Buz5 4:69 | | | So why do they tell | me | ’Mushegh awaits your death?’ |
03Buz5 5:1 | | | information to Mushegh via messenger: “ | I | have great thanks for you |
03Buz5 5:1 | | | for you for not putting | me | to death. God put me |
03Buz5 5:1 | | | me to death. God put | me | in your hands, and you |
03Buz5 5:1 | | | your hands, and you spared | me. | For the rest of my |
03Buz5 5:1 | | | me. For the rest of | my | life I will not forget |
03Buz5 5:1 | | | the rest of my life | I | will not forget your affection |
03Buz5 5:2 | | | However, | I | am informing you that the |
03Buz5 5:19 | | | had encountered, and he note: “ | I | am astonished at what I |
03Buz5 5:19 | | | I am astonished at what | I | saw. From my childhood onward |
03Buz5 5:19 | | | at what I saw. From | my | childhood onward, I have always |
03Buz5 5:19 | | | saw. From my childhood onward, | I | have always been fighting. In |
03Buz5 5:19 | | | In the many years since | I | became king, I have not |
03Buz5 5:19 | | | years since I became king, | I | have not spent a single |
03Buz5 5:22 | | | Furthermore, | I | am amazed at the enduring |
03Buz5 5:25 | | | | I | was also astounded by that |
03Buz5 5:25 | | | Mushegheans, for it seemed to | me | that flame and fire issued |
03Buz5 6:6 | | | And come here at once. | I | must send you to king |
03Buz5 6:6 | | | Shapuh of Iran, so that | I | can enter his service |
03Buz5 6:7 | | | it will be simple for | me | to carry out my plan |
03Buz5 6:7 | | | for me to carry out | my | plan, as I promised king |
03Buz5 6:7 | | | carry out my plan, as | I | promised king Shapuh of Iran |
03Buz5 6:7 | | | king Shapuh of Iran. Now | I | have found a way to |
03Buz5 6:7 | | | ease. Meanwhile, suddenly and unexpectedly | I | will put the Iranian king |
03Buz5 6:19 | | | king, say to him, that | I | am worthy of death, but |
03Buz5 6:19 | | | it befits him to slay | me | in the concourse, not in |
03Buz5 7:11 | | | for whatever you want, and | I | will grant it, without delay |
03Buz5 7:12 | | | Drastamat said to the king: “ | I | want nothing from you but |
03Buz5 7:12 | | | but that you order that | I | go to see my natural |
03Buz5 7:12 | | | that I go to see | my | natural lord, king Arshak of |
03Buz5 7:12 | | | For the one day that | I | am with him, order that |
03Buz5 7:12 | | | released from his bonds, and | I | shall wash his head, annoint |
03Buz5 7:12 | | | dress him in a robe. | I | shall place him on a |
03Buz5 7:13 | | | prisoner who is a king, | my | comrade, but now my bound |
03Buz5 7:13 | | | king, my comrade, but now | my | bound adversary. You have taken |
03Buz5 7:14 | | | the labors you performed for | me | were great, what you have |
03Buz5 7:21 | | | and note: “Vay, woe is | me, | woe is Arshak. Look what |
03Buz5 7:21 | | | woe is Arshak. Look what | I | have fallen to, and what |
03Buz5 7:21 | | | and what has happened to | me | |
03Buz5 22:4 | | | Don’t be afraid, they are | mine.” | And everyone constantly saw these |
03Buz5 24:6 | | | our Lord God Who made | me | worthy of drinking this cup |
03Buz5 24:6 | | | and achieving the death which | I | had wanted from my childhood |
03Buz5 24:6 | | | which I had wanted from | my | childhood, for the Lord |
03Buz5 24:7 | | | | I | accept this cup of salvation |
03Buz5 24:7 | | | of the Lord so that | I | too will be able to |
03Buz5 24:8 | | | a king to openly order | me | killed. Who is stopping you |
03Buz5 24:9 | | | which they have done to | me; | accept the soul of Your |
03Buz5 24:13 | | | and rejected it, saying: “For | me | it was a great thing |
03Buz5 24:13 | | | was a great thing that | I | be allowed to die for |
03Buz5 24:14 | | | yourselves know that what what | I | said to you I said |
03Buz5 24:14 | | | what I said to you | I | said publicly, so it is |
03Buz5 24:14 | | | publicly, for that is what | I | had been longing for. In |
03Buz5 24:14 | | | been longing for. In goodness | I | received my portion along with |
03Buz5 24:14 | | | for. In goodness I received | my | portion along with the chosen |
03Buz5 24:14 | | | chosen, and am pleased with | my | inheritance |
03Buz5 24:15 | | | | I | bless the Lord Who let |
03Buz5 24:15 | | | bless the Lord Who let | me | attain this portion of the |
03Buz5 24:15 | | | portion of the inheritance, and | I | am extremely happy that soon |
03Buz5 24:15 | | | am extremely happy that soon | I | will be freed from this |
03Buz5 24:20 | | | note: “Lord Jesus Christ, accept | my | soul |
03Buz5 30:4 | | | saint was unjustly shed. Henceforth | I | cannot go against the enemies |
03Buz5 30:5 | | | | I | know that God has forsaken |
03Buz5 30:5 | | | unable to raise our heads. | I | know that there will be |
03Buz5 35:18 | | | of his mind with drink, | I | will arise on the pretext |
03Buz5 35:23 | | | and Mushegh note: “Is this | my | reward for my many labors |
03Buz5 35:23 | | | Is this my reward for | my | many labors of blood and |
03Buz5 35:23 | | | and for the sweat that | I | wiped away with the blade |
03Buz5 35:24 | | | Death should have come to | me | while I was mounted on |
03Buz5 35:24 | | | have come to me while | I | was mounted on a horse |
03Buz5 37:17 | | | Now that brave man Mushegh, | my | brother, from his childhood onward |
03Buz5 37:20 | | | and do not perish at | my | hands |
03Buz5 37:21 | | | to general Manuel, saying: “If | I | am not an Arsacid, how |
03Buz5 37:21 | | | not an Arsacid, how did | I | put on the crown of |
03Buz5 37:21 | | | put on the crown of | my | Arsacid ancestors, or take the |
03Buz5 37:21 | | | or take the land of | my | forbears or seek vengeance for |
03Buz5 37:21 | | | forbears or seek vengeance for | my | uncle (father’s brother) Pap from |
03Buz5 37:22 | | | Because of | my | benevolence I am releasing you |
03Buz5 37:22 | | | Because of my benevolence | I | am releasing you. Go to |
03Buz5 37:23 | | | go, you will die by | my | hand, just as Mushegh died |
03Buz5 37:43 | | | out; “Lord Hamazaspean, look after | me. | Command that a steed be |
03Buz5 37:43 | | | steed be brought so that | I | mount |
03Buz5 37:46 | | | | I | am Garegin Rhshtuni |
03Buz5 38:18 | | | was astonished inwardly and note: “ | I | have committed no transgressions against |
03Buz5 38:19 | | | Meruzhan said to Manuel: “ | I | have verified and confirmed it |
03Buz5 38:23 | | | of the affection of friendship, | I | am releasing you to go |
03Buz5 38:23 | | | your way in health. But | I | will not fall into the |
03Buz5 43:6 | | | the Aryan brigade as follows: “ | I | will go first and spy |
03Buz5 43:10 | | | to his troops that: “Tomorrow | I | will seize Manuel and his |
03Buz5 43:31 | | | sorcerer Meruzhan has tricked us? | I | recognize a sign of him |
03Buz5 44:13 | | | began to weep, saying: “From | my | childhood onward I was always |
03Buz5 44:13 | | | saying: “From my childhood onward | I | was always nourished on battle |
03Buz5 44:13 | | | battle and bore all of | my | wounds with great bravery. Why |
03Buz5 44:13 | | | with great bravery. Why was | I | unable to die in battle |
03Buz5 44:14 | | | would have been better if | I | had died fighting for the |
03Buz5 44:15 | | | However, | I | did not manage to die |
03Buz5 44:15 | | | comrades and intimate friends. Though | I | deported myself boldly, a bad |
03Buz5 44:15 | | | a bad death comes to | me | in my bed |
03Buz5 44:15 | | | death comes to me in | my | bed |
03Buz5 44:16 | | | beseeched king Arshak further, saying: “ | I | lived through God and devout |
03Buz5 44:16 | | | lament and mourn excessively for | me, | contrary to the rule, as |
03Buz5 44:18 | | | Thus far | I | have lived with the expectation |
03Buz5 44:21 | | | Now let no one mourn | me | excessively, otherwise he will be |
03Buz5 44:21 | | | he will be condemnable. After | my | death I lack the authority |
03Buz5 44:21 | | | be condemnable. After my death | I | lack the authority to punish |
03Buz5 44:21 | | | punish those who do as | I | do not want. Let those |
03Buz5 44:21 | | | want. Let those who love | me | remember me |
03Buz5 44:21 | | | those who love me remember | me | |
03Buz5 44:22 | | | In warfare - where | I | did not die - do not |
03Buz6 8:6 | | | the horse at once, for | I | have something to tell you |
03Buz6 8:7 | | | Since you do not know | me, | and I do not know |
03Buz6 8:7 | | | do not know me, and | I | do not know you, what |
03Buz6 8:7 | | | you have to say to | me | |
03Buz6 8:10 | | | man to kneel, and note: “ | I | am ordaining you a priest |
03Buz6 8:11 | | | | I | am a brigand, murderer, malefactor |
03Buz6 8:11 | | | and libertine, have been from | my | childhood onward, and am still |
03Buz6 8:11 | | | still engaged in such things. | I | am unworthy of such an |
03Buz6 8:16 | | | note: “This horse will be | my | gift, for making you a |
03Buz6 8:22 | | | note: “Arise and pray, for | I | am a priest |
03Buz6 8:25 | | | The man replied to her: “ | I | was in a state of |
03Buz6 8:25 | | | did not recall that, and | I | forgot to tell him. He |
03Buz6 8:25 | | | to tell him. He made | me | a priest and took my |
03Buz6 8:25 | | | me a priest and took | my | horse, saddle and bridle and |
03Buz6 8:27 | | | | ’I | am not baptized. Why did |
03Buz6 8:27 | | | baptized. Why did you make | me | a priest?’ |
03Buz6 8:30 | | | on the man’s head, saying: “ | I | have baptized you |
03Buz6 9:8 | | | vineyard-worker note: “Who am | I | to be able to bless |
03Buz6 9:9 | | | Lord God, you know that | I | am a sinful and unworthy |
03Buz6 9:9 | | | sinful and unworthy man and | I | do not understand the confusion |
03Buz6 9:9 | | | do not understand the confusion | I | am involved in. Save me |
03Buz6 9:9 | | | I am involved in. Save | me | from evil, for they say |
03Buz6 9:10 | | | It would be good if | I | died, for I do not |
03Buz6 9:10 | | | good if I died, for | I | do not understand what they |
03Buz6 9:10 | | | understand what they say about | me | |
03Buz6 10:3 | | | doing this he would exclaim: “ | I | am a camel, a camel |
03Buz6 10:3 | | | a camel, a camel, and | I | will bear the king’s sins |
03Buz6 10:4 | | | King, load your sins upon | me, | and I will carry them |
03Buz6 10:4 | | | your sins upon me, and | I | will carry them.” But the |
04Yegh1 1:5 | | | within himself: “On whom shall | I | pour out my poisonous bitterness |
04Yegh1 1:5 | | | whom shall I pour out | my | poisonous bitterness, and where shall |
04Yegh1 1:5 | | | poisonous bitterness, and where shall | I | loose my multitude of arrows |
04Yegh1 1:5 | | | and where shall I loose | my | multitude of arrows |
04Yegh1 2:27 | | | To all the nations of | my | empire, to Aryans and non |
04Yegh1 2:30 | | | cavalry before us and meet | me | in the land of Apar |
04Yegh1 2:50 | | | read your erring Scriptures before | me | |
04Yegh2 1:14 | | | However, | I | shall not delay in describing |
04Yegh2 1:15 | | | or sparked to rumor; but | I | myself was there in person |
04Yegh2 1:15 | | | was there in person and | I | saw and heard the sound |
04Yegh2 1:25 | | | over the brave. Why should | I | enumerate the details? All the |
04Yegh2 2:28 | | | the religion of our gods, | I | shall make you the equal |
04Yegh2 2:28 | | | make you the equal of | my | beloved nobles in grandeur and |
04Yegh2 2:32 | | | every nation and language under | my | authority abandon each one’s erring |
04Yegh2 2:43 | | | inescapable prison—and in truth | I | said secure and inescapable, for |
04Yegh2 2:45 | | | immediately affirmed with an oath: “ | I | shall not let you go |
04Yegh2 2:45 | | | accomplished all the intent of | my | orders |
04Yegh2 4:80 | | | thousand years and note: ’Perhaps | I | shall have a son, Ormizd |
04Yegh2 4:82 | | | the one who emerges first | I | shall give my rule.’ |
04Yegh2 4:82 | | | emerges first I shall give | my | rule.’ |
04Yegh2 4:85 | | | He note: | ’I | am your son Ormizd.’ |
04Yegh2 4:86 | | | Zrvan said to him: | ’My | son is luminous and sweet |
04Yegh2 4:88 | | | to him: ’Up to now | I | sacrificed to you, now do |
04Yegh2 4:88 | | | now do you sacrifice to | me. | ’ And Ormizd created heaven |
04Yegh2 5:104 | | | But | I | did not wish to put |
04Yegh2 6:150 | | | king evil? Far from it; | I | say no. But by using |
04Yegh2 6:150 | | | But by using an example | I | am instructing others |
04Yegh2 7:155 | | | debate in a friendly way, | I | know that despite everything else |
04Yegh2 8:181 | | | if you err in ignorance, | I | who have secure knowledge am |
04Yegh2 8:182 | | | If | I | become a pupil of your |
04Yegh2 8:182 | | | to irretrievable destruction—and perhaps | I | worse than you because I |
04Yegh2 8:182 | | | I worse than you because | I | have as witness to me |
04Yegh2 8:182 | | | I have as witness to | me | the very voice of God |
04Yegh2 8:183 | | | So, | I | beg you and all those |
04Yegh2 8:183 | | | not be greatly tormented with | me, | nor I less so with |
04Yegh2 8:183 | | | greatly tormented with me, nor | I | less so with you. But |
04Yegh2 8:183 | | | so with you. But let | me | and you and all your |
04Yegh2 9:223 | | | the great assembly and note: “ | I | know the wickedness of the |
04Yegh2 9:224 | | | | I | have decided that I shall |
04Yegh2 9:224 | | | I have decided that | I | shall not exempt anyone from |
04Yegh2 9:224 | | | among those very close to | me, | I shall inflict the same |
04Yegh2 9:224 | | | those very close to me, | I | shall inflict the same on |
04Yegh2 10:249 | | | in a bellow and note: “ | I | have sworn by the sun |
04Yegh2 10:249 | | | his knee to him with | me, | confessing him as god, I |
04Yegh2 10:249 | | | me, confessing him as god, | I | shall not cease to bring |
04Yegh2 10:249 | | | you fulfill the desires of | my | commands, though unwillingly |
04Yegh2 11:258 | | | to one side and note: “ | I | consider it harm to receive |
04Yegh2 11:259 | | | | I | see you as sheep scattered |
04Yegh2 11:259 | | | lost in the wilderness. And | I | have great scruples that perhaps |
04Yegh2 11:260 | | | back in honor, do what | I | have said immediately |
04Yegh2 11:271 | | | You are unable to destroy | my | sure fortifications, nor shall I |
04Yegh2 11:271 | | | my sure fortifications, nor shall | I | allow you to obtain immediately |
04Yegh2 11:271 | | | of you and those in | my | army I shall exile in |
04Yegh2 11:271 | | | and those in my army | I | shall exile in cruel bonds |
04Yegh2 11:272 | | | To your country | I | shall send an infinite army |
04Yegh2 11:272 | | | elephants; your wives and children | I | shall have dispatched to Khuzhastan |
04Yegh2 11:272 | | | and what you call martyria | I | shall destroy, raze, and obliterate |
04Yegh2 11:273 | | | All that | I | have said I shall perform |
04Yegh2 11:273 | | | All that I have said | I | shall perform and carry out |
04Yegh2 12:293 | | | ordered them: “By the time | I | return in peace from this |
04Yegh2 12:293 | | | and accomplished everything according to | my | will |
04Yegh2 12:295 | | | the help of the gods | I | have carried forward my noble |
04Yegh2 12:295 | | | gods I have carried forward | my | noble work |
04Yegh3 1:6 | | | from the Lord: ’Who denies | me | before men, him shall I |
04Yegh3 1:6 | | | me before men, him shall | I | too deny before my Father |
04Yegh3 1:6 | | | shall I too deny before | my | Father who is in heaven |
04Yegh3 1:21 | | | | I | pity, I pity your loved |
04Yegh3 1:21 | | | I pity, | I | pity your loved ones, but |
04Yegh3 1:21 | | | your loved ones, but more | I | pity your own selves |
04Yegh3 1:22 | | | you treat the divine command: | ’I | am God and there is |
04Yegh3 1:22 | | | there is no other beside | me, | nor will any other after |
04Yegh3 1:22 | | | nor will any other after | me | be God. I am a |
04Yegh3 1:22 | | | other after me be God. | I | am a jealous God. I |
04Yegh3 1:22 | | | I am a jealous God. | I | shall punish the sins of |
04Yegh3 2:50 | | | he pressed them, saying: “Let | me | write and indicate to the |
04Yegh3 2:50 | | | firmly established in Armenia, as | I | have tested the unity of |
04Yegh3 3:53 | | | | I | had heard from our ancestors |
04Yegh3 3:66 | | | know by report. But what | I | have seen with my own |
04Yegh3 3:66 | | | what I have seen with | my | own eyes seems to me |
04Yegh3 3:66 | | | my own eyes seems to | me | even more significant than the |
04Yegh3 3:70 | | | | I | was indeed unaware of the |
04Yegh3 3:73 | | | times you were wise, and | I | knew it; but in this |
04Yegh3 3:74 | | | that they acted thus against | me | and against the army |
04Yegh3 3:75 | | | be frightened of the king. | I | shall write and explain to |
04Yegh3 4:79 | | | But do what | I | say and it will seem |
04Yegh3 4:79 | | | except those men to whom | I | tell you to reveal them |
04Yegh3 4:79 | | | you to reveal them, until | I | can gather a force to |
04Yegh3 4:79 | | | to bring support. Then perhaps | I | shall be able to split |
04Yegh3 4:80 | | | And if | I | manage that, I know that |
04Yegh3 4:80 | | | And if I manage that, | I | know that I can fulfill |
04Yegh3 4:80 | | | manage that, I know that | I | can fulfill the king’s command |
04Yegh3 4:84 | | | counsel is again contrary to | my | suggestion. For if we use |
04Yegh3 6:143 | | | bishop Joseph, with many of | my | cobishops and the whole Armenian |
04Yegh3 7:172 | | | to the Persian army: “Behold | I | have broken the unity of |
04Yegh3 7:173 | | | The first section | I | have sent far off to |
04Yegh3 7:173 | | | the second section is under | my | control and I shall not |
04Yegh3 7:173 | | | is under my control and | I | shall not allow them to |
04Yegh3 7:174 | | | fighting men in the country | I | have dispersed and scattered throughout |
04Yegh3 7:175 | | | The third section | I | sent to Albania under Vardan |
04Yegh3 8:176 | | | at all to give battle. | I | know that they will be |
04Yegh3 10:228 | | | What harm have | I | done, and what crime have |
04Yegh3 10:228 | | | done, and what crime have | I | committed against any nation, or |
04Yegh3 10:230 | | | with their select religion. But | I | consider it equal and on |
04Yegh3 10:230 | | | time of our ancestors—as | I | myself remember in my father’s |
04Yegh3 10:230 | | | as I myself remember in | my | father’s time when he sat |
04Yegh3 10:234 | | | these facts, but continuously wearied | my | ears by speaking all sorts |
04Yegh3 10:235 | | | See—you have made | me | do what I did not |
04Yegh3 10:235 | | | have made me do what | I | did not wish, and great |
04Yegh3 10:236 | | | conclusion, you raised war against | me | in my own house, the |
04Yegh3 10:236 | | | raised war against me in | my | own house, the result of |
04Yegh3 11:252 | | | magnates, to the effect that: “ | I | shall not harbor the least |
04Yegh4 1:1 | | | Up to this point | I | have not at all hesitated |
04Yegh4 1:6 | | | many nations and countries which | I | shall present and speak of |
04Yegh4 1:7 | | | It is unwillingly that | I | shall describe these many—how |
04Yegh4 3:57 | | | and assuring that “through these | I | shall seduce the others to |
04Yegh4 3:58 | | | if the victory is ours, | I | shall bestow on these the |
04Yegh4 3:73 | | | one survives the great war, | I | shall make him drink the |
04Yegh5 1:14 | | | You and | I | have participated in many battles |
04Yegh5 1:18 | | | Yet | I | regard those acts of valor |
04Yegh5 1:18 | | | be worthless and profitless and | I | count as naught the many |
04Yegh5 1:20 | | | So even if | I | were to attain a very |
04Yegh5 1:21 | | | So, | I | beseech you, my valiant comrades |
04Yegh5 1:21 | | | So, I beseech you, | my | valiant comrades, especially because many |
04Yegh5 1:21 | | | many of you have surpassed | me | in valor and are superior |
04Yegh5 1:21 | | | free will you have appointed | me | your leader and general, may |
04Yegh5 1:21 | | | your leader and general, may | my | words seem sweet and agreeable |
04Yegh5 1:23 | | | Especially since | I | cannot forget—remembering how I |
04Yegh5 1:23 | | | I cannot forget—remembering how | I | and some of you on |
04Yegh5 2:33 | | | | My | valiant men, this is a |
04Yegh5 2:40 | | | And | I | shall mention something greater than |
04Yegh5 4:76 | | | What else can | I | repeat before you valiant warriors |
04Yegh5 4:76 | | | more versed and learned than | I | in the Holy Testaments |
04Yegh5 4:85 | | | mouth of the holy prophets: | ’I | am, I am; I am |
04Yegh5 4:85 | | | the holy prophets: ’I am, | I | am; I am the same |
04Yegh5 4:85 | | | prophets: ’I am, I am; | I | am the same from the |
04Yegh5 4:85 | | | same from the beginning forever. | I | give not my glory to |
04Yegh5 4:85 | | | beginning forever. I give not | my | glory to another or my |
04Yegh5 4:85 | | | my glory to another or | my | deeds of valor to sculpted |
04Yegh5 4:91 | | | So, | my | honorable lords, after rising to |
04Yegh6 3:55 | | | there be who could inform | me | truthfully about these matters |
04Yegh6 3:56 | | | and said to the king: “ | I | can tell you that, noble |
04Yegh6 3:68 | | | When the Christians also arrive, | I | shall hear you all together |
04Yegh6 4:78 | | | distant land,” said the governor, “ | I | have authority from the court |
04Yegh6 4:82 | | | at such people, nor am | I | pleased. But today I issue |
04Yegh6 4:82 | | | am I pleased. But today | I | issue the same edict to |
04Yegh6 4:82 | | | to worship. They are all | my | subjects |
04Yegh6 5:120 | | | It seems to | me | that he has diverted you |
04Yegh6 6:132 | | | questioned him: “The king sent | me | to ask you from whom |
04Yegh6 6:132 | | | acquired all these honors. Tell | me | straightaway, for what just services |
04Yegh6 6:149 | | | in princes. All nations surrounded | me, | but through the name of |
04Yegh6 6:149 | | | the name of the Lord | I | conquered them |
04Yegh7 1:24 | | | the body to endure afflictions, “ | I | may hear from them some |
04Yegh7 2:39 | | | | I | have so heard about this |
04Yegh7 2:39 | | | such vision that appeared to | me | |
04Yegh7 2:43 | | | ever appeared such an apparition? | I | know of no one else |
04Yegh7 2:43 | | | no one else nor have | I | heard from our ancestors |
04Yegh7 3:61 | | | It is | I,” | he said, “I wish to |
04Yegh7 3:61 | | | It is I,” he said, “ | I | wish to enter and see |
04Yegh7 3:68 | | | by himself: “‘The Lord is | my | light and my life; of |
04Yegh7 3:68 | | | Lord is my light and | my | life; of whom shall I |
04Yegh7 3:68 | | | my life; of whom shall | I | be afraid? The Lord is |
04Yegh7 3:68 | | | Lord is the refuge of | my | life; by whom shall I |
04Yegh7 3:68 | | | my life; by whom shall | I | be shaken?’ For I |
04Yegh7 3:68 | | | I be shaken?’ For | I | truly know that henceforth my |
04Yegh7 3:68 | | | I truly know that henceforth | my | enemies will be many, and |
04Yegh7 3:68 | | | wish to approach and consume | my | body. But you, Lord of |
04Yegh7 3:69 | | | Do not separate | me | from the holy lambs whom |
04Yegh7 3:69 | | | from the holy lambs whom | I | have joined, lest as I |
04Yegh7 3:69 | | | I have joined, lest as | I | leave your sheepfold the evil |
04Yegh7 3:69 | | | the evil beast fall on | me | again |
04Yegh7 3:70 | | | Look not, Lord, on | my | impiety of many years, lest |
04Yegh7 3:70 | | | straying from the true life, | I | make disciples of many to |
04Yegh7 3:70 | | | but for those for whom | I | was the cause of death |
04Yegh7 3:70 | | | the cause of death may | I | also become the cause of |
04Yegh7 3:71 | | | May Satan, who through | me | was scornfully arrogant among many |
04Yegh7 3:71 | | | many who are lost, through | me | be humbled and shamed among |
04Yegh7 4:82 | | | we shall no longer say: | ’I | shall see heaven, the work |
04Yegh7 4:82 | | | of your fingers,’ but: | I | shall see you, Lord of |
04Yegh7 4:95 | | | May this Baptism be for | me | a washing away of my |
04Yegh7 4:95 | | | me a washing away of | my | sins and a new rebirth |
04Yegh7 4:95 | | | of this immortal Sacrament bring | me | to the inheritance of heavenly |
04Yegh7 5:102 | | | hide your secret intentions from | me | |
04Yegh7 5:103 | | | | I | am more lowly than the |
04Yegh7 5:103 | | | of your pupils. How could | I | submit to this |
04Yegh7 5:104 | | | already a great thing for | me | to share today your holy |
04Yegh7 5:105 | | | If you consider | me | worthy of your table, take |
04Yegh7 5:105 | | | your own seat and allow | me | my own place |
04Yegh7 5:105 | | | own seat and allow me | my | own place |
04Yegh7 5:114 | | | May Christ so do to | me | by means of your holy |
04Yegh7 5:114 | | | and may he bring about | my | departure from this world as |
04Yegh7 5:115 | | | Indeed, while you were speaking, | my | soul was inspired and I |
04Yegh7 5:115 | | | my soul was inspired and | I | recalled the benevolence of Christ |
04Yegh7 5:116 | | | May he have mercy on | me | as he did on the |
04Yegh7 5:116 | | | Lord Jesus Christ also make | me | today a servant to your |
04Yegh7 5:119 | | | Perhaps it was for | my | sake that the great Armenian |
04Yegh7 5:120 | | | They were especially amazed at | me, | as they did not know |
04Yegh7 5:120 | | | as they did not know | me | while they were alive; now |
04Yegh7 5:120 | | | holy death they wish that | I | too receive a portion with |
04Yegh7 5:121 | | | | I | beg you, my lords and |
04Yegh7 5:121 | | | I beg you, | my | lords and fathers, pray for |
04Yegh7 5:121 | | | lords and fathers, pray for | my | unworthiness that I may become |
04Yegh7 5:121 | | | pray for my unworthiness that | I | may become worthy to attain |
04Yegh7 5:121 | | | which has been proclaimed to | my | ears from your unlying mouths |
04Yegh7 5:122 | | | Indeed, | I | am anxious to see that |
04Yegh7 5:123 | | | When will it be that | I | shall leave this burdensome and |
04Yegh7 5:123 | | | When will it be that | I | shall see you, Lord Jesus |
04Yegh7 5:124 | | | When will it be that | I | shall be unafraid of death |
04Yegh7 5:124 | | | When will it be that | my | ignorance will attain perfect knowledge |
04Yegh7 5:125 | | | Help | me, | Lord, help me, and stretch |
04Yegh7 5:125 | | | Help me, Lord, help | me, | and stretch out your almighty |
04Yegh7 5:125 | | | your almighty right hand to | my | succor, so that in accordance |
04Yegh7 5:125 | | | accordance with the promise of | my | words deeds also may truly |
04Yegh7 5:125 | | | be accomplished with regard to | me, | and in me the name |
04Yegh7 5:125 | | | regard to me, and in | me | the name of our Lord |
04Yegh7 6:140 | | | saying: “Do not talk to | me | secretly or listen to the |
04Yegh7 6:140 | | | light in darkness. For now, | my | eyes have been opened since |
04Yegh7 6:140 | | | eyes have been opened since | I | have seen the heavenly light |
04Yegh7 6:141 | | | the counsels of life, question | me | openly in public and I |
04Yegh7 6:141 | | | me openly in public and | I | shall tell you the wonderful |
04Yegh7 6:141 | | | wonderful deeds of God that | I | have seen |
04Yegh7 7:151 | | | But now | I | put you under oath to |
04Yegh7 7:156 | | | questioned the chief-magus, saying: “ | I | have received authority in your |
04Yegh7 7:157 | | | But before | I | lay hands on you—receive |
04Yegh7 7:159 | | | The blessed one replied: “ | I | beg you, my lord who |
04Yegh7 7:159 | | | one replied: “I beg you, | my | lord who previously was considered |
04Yegh7 7:159 | | | who previously was considered in | my | eyes as a blood brother |
04Yegh7 7:159 | | | total enemy, do not pity | me | from your former affection but |
04Yegh7 7:159 | | | affection but carry out against | me | the cruel will of your |
04Yegh7 7:159 | | | you have received authority over | me, | so judge me |
04Yegh7 7:159 | | | authority over me, so judge | me | |
04Yegh7 8:176 | | | them, saying: “The king sent | me | to you. All the desolation |
04Yegh7 8:177 | | | you wish to listen to | me, | I shall tell you how |
04Yegh7 8:177 | | | wish to listen to me, | I | shall tell you how today |
04Yegh7 8:179 | | | but like a foreign captive | I | banished him to such a |
04Yegh7 8:185 | | | | I | shall respond beginning from where |
04Yegh7 8:189 | | | But | I | shall speak to you of |
04Yegh7 8:195 | | | man—of whom you said | ’I | have exiled’—has also attained |
04Yegh7 8:196 | | | | I | call him blessed, and blessed |
04Yegh7 9:208 | | | | I | cannot blame you; he who |
04Yegh7 9:209 | | | if you wish to learn | I | shall tell you the truth |
04Yegh7 10:228 | | | Behold, numerous dogs have surrounded | me, | and crowds of wicked men |
04Yegh7 10:228 | | | of wicked men have beset | me. | They have pierced my feet |
04Yegh7 10:228 | | | beset me. They have pierced | my | feet and hands, and instead |
04Yegh7 10:228 | | | and hands, and instead of | my | mouth all my bones have |
04Yegh7 10:228 | | | instead of my mouth all | my | bones have cried out |
04Yegh7 10:229 | | | Hear | me, | Lord, and listen to my |
04Yegh7 10:229 | | | me, Lord, and listen to | my | voice; and receive my spirit |
04Yegh7 10:229 | | | to my voice; and receive | my | spirit in the company of |
04Yegh7 10:230 | | | Your merciful compassion has made | me, | who am the youngest, precede |
04Yegh7 10:233 | | | to the bishop, saying: “When | I | came to Armenia, I had |
04Yegh7 10:233 | | | When I came to Armenia, | I | had occasion to travel there |
04Yegh7 10:233 | | | a year and six months. | I | do not at all remember |
04Yegh7 10:234 | | | country who was there before | my | arrival was greatly satisfied with |
04Yegh7 10:234 | | | greatly satisfied with him; and | I | saw myself with my own |
04Yegh7 10:234 | | | and I saw myself with | my | own eyes how he was |
04Yegh7 10:235 | | | It is now | my | turn to make a request |
04Yegh7 10:236 | | | of the same obstinate mind, | I | have decided to cut your |
04Yegh7 10:237 | | | | I | know that you have been |
04Yegh7 10:238 | | | this bishop and then to | me | your rightly paid, and you |
04Yegh7 10:245 | | | do not realize how patient | I | am being toward you. It |
04Yegh7 10:245 | | | at the king’s command that | I | am continuing this debate with |
04Yegh7 10:245 | | | you for so long, but | I | am tolerating you out of |
04Yegh7 10:245 | | | am tolerating you out of | my | own kindness. For I am |
04Yegh7 10:245 | | | of my own kindness. For | I | am not inhuman like you |
04Yegh7 10:246 | | | Because | I | have eaten salt and bread |
04Yegh7 10:246 | | | and bread in your country, | I | have compassion and love for |
04Yegh7 10:248 | | | as for your saying that | I | am listening to you of |
04Yegh7 10:248 | | | am listening to you of | my | own accord and not at |
04Yegh7 10:250 | | | as for your saying of | me | that he has not found |
04Yegh7 11:251 | | | your raging passion, attend to | my | true words, and look at |
04Yegh7 11:254 | | | and despised doctors. But if | I | found no health from them |
04Yegh7 11:255 | | | | I | wish that you resembled the |
04Yegh7 11:264 | | | But | I | shall tell you briefly about |
04Yegh7 11:264 | | | shall tell you briefly about | my | diseased body |
04Yegh7 11:265 | | | | I | rejoice and am happy when |
04Yegh7 11:265 | | | rejoice and am happy when | I | see my body tormented. I |
04Yegh7 11:265 | | | am happy when I see | my | body tormented. I know that |
04Yegh7 11:265 | | | I see my body tormented. | I | know that the health of |
04Yegh7 11:265 | | | know that the health of | my | soul is being strengthened within |
04Yegh7 11:265 | | | soul is being strengthened within | me | |
04Yegh7 11:266 | | | especially because | I | have as pledge the great |
04Yegh7 11:269 | | | holy bishop: “The praise which | I | bestowed on you earlier you |
04Yegh7 11:270 | | | | I | shall remind you of the |
04Yegh7 11:271 | | | you kill the fire? As | I | have heard and confirmed, you |
04Yegh7 11:271 | | | of the cult. Now tell | me | if you really did those |
04Yegh7 11:272 | | | wish to learn this from | me, | if you knew it before |
04Yegh7 11:274 | | | note: “As you suppose, tell | me | |
04Yegh7 11:275 | | | Denshapuh note: “ | I | have heard that it was |
04Yegh7 12:276 | | | sure, why do you question | me | a second time |
04Yegh7 12:277 | | | Denshapuh note: “ | I | wish to learn the truth |
04Yegh7 12:278 | | | not wish to learn from | me | what is advantageous to your |
04Yegh7 12:278 | | | your real desire is for | my | blood |
04Yegh7 12:279 | | | Denshapuh note: “ | I | am not a bloodthirsty beast |
04Yegh7 12:279 | | | not a bloodthirsty beast, but | I | seek vengeance for the gods’ |
04Yegh7 12:281 | | | you wish to hear from | me | I shall tell you |
04Yegh7 12:281 | | | wish to hear from me | I | shall tell you |
04Yegh7 12:282 | | | | I | did indeed destroy the fire |
04Yegh7 12:282 | | | that were in the temple | I | threw into the lake |
04Yegh7 12:286 | | | why do you falsely slander | me | by saying, ’You killed the |
04Yegh7 12:292 | | | Denshapuh note: “ | I | shall in no way enter |
04Yegh7 12:292 | | | created things. But admit to | me: | did you extinguish the fire |
04Yegh7 12:293 | | | a disciple of the truth, | I | shall expound the will of |
04Yegh7 12:294 | | | | I | myself entered your fire-temple |
04Yegh7 12:295 | | | | I | questioned them with words and |
04Yegh7 12:298 | | | Again, | I | spoke to them: ’And what |
04Yegh7 13:303 | | | Again, | I | said to them: ’Have you |
04Yegh7 13:305 | | | So, when | I | heard this from the magi |
04Yegh7 13:305 | | | heard this from the magi, | I | greatly pitied them, for in |
04Yegh7 13:306 | | | | I | beat them a little with |
04Yegh7 13:306 | | | beneath heaven.’ And then | I | threw out the magi |
04Yegh7 13:310 | | | Lord, this willing sacrifice whereby | I | have offered myself totally to |
04Yegh7 13:310 | | | totally to you, and enroll | me | in the ranks of your |
04Yegh7 13:311 | | | encouraged his companions, saying: “Now | my | virtuous ones, the hour of |
04Yegh7 13:312 | | | his own blood he note: “ | I | shall bless the Lord at |
04Yegh7 13:312 | | | praise will be continuously in | my | mouth |
04Yegh7 13:313 | | | | My | soul will boast in the |
04Yegh7 13:316 | | | from above, saying: “Take courage, | my | friends; for behold you have |
04Yegh7 14:348 | | | them: “Did they not make | me | ostikan over the two of |
04Yegh8 1:6 | | | One of them replied: “By | my | parents I was named Khoren |
04Yegh8 1:6 | | | them replied: “By my parents | I | was named Khoren, and he |
04Yegh8 1:18 | | | chief-executioner said to him: “ | I | said earlier that you are |
04Yegh8 1:22 | | | The chief-executioner note: “ | I | swear by the god Mihr |
04Yegh8 2:38 | | | chief-executioner replied mildly: “If | I | remain any longer beside you |
04Yegh8 2:38 | | | remain any longer beside you, | I | think that you will teach |
04Yegh8 2:38 | | | think that you will teach | me | your obstinacy |
04Yegh8 2:39 | | | So now | I | shall reveal to you the |
04Yegh9 3:59 | | | It would be better for | me | to endure their tortures than |
04Yegh9 3:63 | | | another message to him: “Have | my | sister and my niece sent |
04Yegh9 3:63 | | | him: “Have my sister and | my | niece sent out, for they |
04Yegh9 3:67 | | | not leave your country and | I | shall do what you say |
04Yegh9 3:72 | | | But | I | must return to that another |
04Yegh9 3:73 | | | who fell in the war, | I | could not fully number them |
04Yegh9 3:73 | | | there are many more whom | I | do not know than those |
04Yegh9 3:73 | | | not know than those whom | I | do |
04Yegh9 3:74 | | | | I | am personally acquainted with five |
05Parp1 3:11 | | | it not be so! To | my | feeble mind also the work |
05Parp1 4:0 | | | Many people requested that | I | write this book. Among them |
05Parp1 4:0 | | | aware of all of this ( | i. | e., of the faults in |
05Parp1 4:5 | | | order came from him to | me, | Ghazar P’arpec’i. I was nourished |
05Parp1 4:5 | | | him to me, Ghazar P’arpec’i. | I | was nourished and educated by |
05Parp1 5:1 | | | says, “the bones are dispersed” ( | i. | e, at the Judgement). Rather |
05Parp1 5:5 | | | preparation, as a favor to | my | weak mind I beseech you |
05Parp1 5:5 | | | favor to my weak mind | I | beseech you, help me all |
05Parp1 5:5 | | | mind I beseech you, help | me | all you prayer-loving people |
05Parp1 5:6 | | | accurately and truthfully—is beyond | my | abilities. But by God’s aid |
05Parp1 5:6 | | | But by God’s aid may | I | navigate through the great and |
05Parp1 5:6 | | | intercession of the saints, may | I | reach the safe and untroubled |
05Parp2 6:7 | | | Consequently, | I | prefer to quit the desirable |
05Parp2 6:7 | | | native and sephakan place of | my | ancestors, and go into poverty |
05Parp2 6:7 | | | where it is as if | I | am unwillingly tolerated. I prefer |
05Parp2 6:7 | | | if I am unwillingly tolerated. | I | prefer to live in the |
05Parp2 6:7 | | | through the unknown turns of | my | life—be it long or |
05Parp2 10:8 | | | and take along priests whom | I | shall order to assist you |
05Parp2 10:9 | | | syllables, bring the work to | me | and I shall correct it |
05Parp2 10:9 | | | the work to me and | I | shall correct it, for what |
05Parp2 10:10 | | | said, since he also told | me | about it |
05Parp2 10:17 | | | Yovsep’ from Paghanakan Tun (Yovsep’ | i | Paghanakan tanen); third, Ter from |
05Parp2 11:12 | | | Let | me | say, in the words of |
05Parp2 13:4 | | | naxarars, he replied as follows: “ | I | know what you are talking |
05Parp2 13:4 | | | nothing new from you today. | I | also know that it is |
05Parp2 13:5 | | | | I | am unable to say whether |
05Parp2 13:14 | | | | I, | and you too, as we |
05Parp2 13:17 | | | Remember | my | and your blessed father and |
05Parp2 13:18 | | | or three (people] assemble in | my | name, whatever they seek from |
05Parp2 13:18 | | | name, whatever they seek from | my | Father will be given to |
05Parp2 13:20 | | | regards what you said about | me, | that I should join with |
05Parp2 13:20 | | | you said about me, that | I | should join with you, God |
05Parp2 13:20 | | | with you, God forbid that | I | should be the betrayer of |
05Parp2 13:20 | | | betray the wandering sheep of | my | fold (i.e., Artashes] to |
05Parp2 13:20 | | | wandering sheep of my fold ( | i. | e., Artashes] to the scorn |
05Parp2 13:22 | | | taking this injured sheep of | my | church to a healthy physician |
05Parp2 13:22 | | | church to a healthy physician, | I | would do so quickly and |
05Parp2 13:22 | | | quickly and without delay, but | I | will never consent to offer |
05Parp2 13:22 | | | never consent to offer up | my | son whose soul is sick |
05Parp2 13:23 | | | a believing king for reprimand, | I | might make bold to do |
05Parp2 13:23 | | | saving (him] from ruin. But | I | will not agree to denounce |
05Parp2 13:23 | | | a non-believer. In this | my | teacher is Paul who protested |
05Parp2 13:24 | | | least esteemed by the church! | I | say this to your shame |
05Parp2 13:26 | | | And now, how could | I, | who have advised others, not |
05Parp2 13:26 | | | have advised others, not take | my | own advice |
05Parp2 13:27 | | | | I | would rather die than have |
05Parp2 13:30 | | | thoughts be far from you, | my | children. Plan it not, and |
05Parp2 14:6 | | | He replied: “ | I | have no idea what slander |
05Parp2 14:6 | | | slander they are saying about | me. | But it is their natural |
05Parp2 14:8 | | | But (Sahak] responded: “ | I | do not know what they |
05Parp2 14:8 | | | your presence. Do not ask | me | anything about that matter, for |
05Parp2 14:8 | | | you will hear nothing from | me | of slander, be it good |
05Parp2 14:11 | | | are of the same azg, | I | want what is good for |
05Parp2 14:11 | | | It is not lightly that | I | give you this loving advice |
05Parp2 14:13 | | | to his beliefs, he note: “ | I | know of no evil committed |
05Parp2 16:7 | | | | I | did not learn from the |
05Parp2 16:8 | | | But | I | am unable to rule as |
05Parp2 16:8 | | | weak,’ and ’Vengeance is | mine | and I shall exact it |
05Parp2 16:8 | | | and ’Vengeance is mine and | I | shall exact it, said the |
05Parp2 16:10 | | | could you try to console | me, | and who could entreat me |
05Parp2 16:10 | | | me, and who could entreat | me | to be (your] shepherd? For |
05Parp2 16:10 | | | to be (your] shepherd? For | I | see that the injured sheep |
05Parp2 16:11 | | | Leave | me | alone and allow me to |
05Parp2 16:11 | | | Leave me alone and allow | me | to lament the general ruin |
05Parp2 16:11 | | | the land of Armenia which | I | see with my mind’s eye |
05Parp2 16:11 | | | Armenia which I see with | my | mind’s eye through strength from |
05Parp2 16:11 | | | Do not try to force | me | to be consoled over the |
05Parp2 16:11 | | | consoled over the destruction of | my | people |
05Parp2 16:12 | | | For heavenly providence revealed to | me | in a dream, before I |
05Parp2 16:12 | | | me in a dream, before | I | was ordained a bishop that |
05Parp2 16:13 | | | | My | troubled heart forces me to |
05Parp2 16:13 | | | My troubled heart forces | me | to relate this to you |
05Parp2 16:14 | | | you multitudes of people and | I | shall tell you |
05Parp2 17:0 | | | Years ago | I | was afflicted by inconsolable thoughts |
05Parp2 17:0 | | | the Most High to grant | me | a male son, like my |
05Parp2 17:0 | | | me a male son, like | my | ancestors before me who had |
05Parp2 17:0 | | | son, like my ancestors before | me | who had married to have |
05Parp2 17:2 | | | vigil of the Easter fast, | I | was conducting the evening service |
05Parp2 17:8 | | | And there | I | was, sitting beside the altar |
05Parp2 17:12 | | | made of clouds appeared to | me | to be standing upon the |
05Parp2 17:15 | | | the linen up, and when | I | looked, I saw that there |
05Parp2 17:15 | | | up, and when I looked, | I | saw that there was an |
05Parp2 17:17 | | | of which seemed immeasurable to | me. | Its yield was abundant and |
05Parp2 17:20 | | | left side of the bema | I | saw a tall, square cathedra |
05Parp2 17:21 | | | lifted by a gentle breeze, | I | caught sight of a large |
05Parp2 17:23 | | | far from the effaced lines, | I | saw a line and a |
05Parp2 17:29 | | | The boys whom | I | had seen in the days |
05Parp2 17:31 | | | did the vision fade, and | I | sunk into a frightening reverie |
05Parp2 17:32 | | | heavenly, luminous man appeared to | me, | whose light appeared so intense |
05Parp2 17:33 | | | down to the spot where | I | was; and as I became |
05Parp2 17:33 | | | where I was; and as | I | became more enraptured with amazement |
05Parp2 17:33 | | | by his dazzling appearance, trembling, | I | fell at once on my |
05Parp2 17:33 | | | I fell at once on | my | face. He took me, stood |
05Parp2 17:33 | | | on my face. He took | me, | stood me up, and said |
05Parp2 17:33 | | | face. He took me, stood | me | up, and said to me |
05Parp2 17:33 | | | me up, and said to | me: “ | Cheer up, be strong, and |
05Parp2 17:34 | | | Returning to | my | senses, I recovered from his |
05Parp2 17:34 | | | Returning to my senses, | I | recovered from his words and |
05Parp2 17:34 | | | his words and stood to | my | feet |
05Parp2 17:35 | | | And he said to | me: “ | Why are you sad? Why |
05Parp2 17:38 | | | Listen, then, and | I | will explain to you this |
05Parp2 17:38 | | | you this great revelation, as | I | was commanded by the supreme |
05Parp2 17:49 | | | will recognize that you are | my | disciples, if you love one |
05Parp2 17:50 | | | rivet your attention, listen, and | I | will tell you what the |
05Parp2 17:73 | | | in them, which says: “Where | I | am, my servant also will |
05Parp2 17:73 | | | which says: “Where I am, | my | servant also will be |
05Parp2 17:75 | | | When | I | woke up from this vision |
05Parp2 17:75 | | | up from this vision in | my | sleep that the Most High |
05Parp2 17:75 | | | that the Most High showed | me | so clearly as though I |
05Parp2 17:75 | | | me so clearly as though | I | were awake, I was in |
05Parp2 17:75 | | | as though I were awake, | I | was in a state of |
05Parp2 17:75 | | | lover of mankind, who in | my | unworthiness made me worthy of |
05Parp2 17:75 | | | who in my unworthiness made | me | worthy of seeing such a |
05Parp2 17:76 | | | In silence | I | hesitated from revealing this to |
05Parp2 17:77 | | | And now | I | have revealed it to you |
05Parp2 17:77 | | | you not only out of | my | uneasiness of heart, but also |
05Parp2 17:77 | | | of keeping it concealed, lest | I | be sentenced to condemnation in |
05Parp2 17:77 | | | by the Revealer who commanded | me | to transmit this vision to |
05Parp3 20:16 | | | This wisdom and the efforts | I | have undertaken may bring me |
05Parp3 20:16 | | | I have undertaken may bring | me | one of two results. Either |
05Parp3 20:16 | | | and apostasize, in which case | I | will merit great gifts and |
05Parp3 20:16 | | | Houses and belongings, and perhaps | my | enemy will be lost in |
05Parp3 20:17 | | | And even if | I | receive not a single benefit |
05Parp3 20:17 | | | be more than enough for | me | to hear of and witness |
05Parp3 20:17 | | | and witness the destruction of | my | enemy—even more (satisfying) than |
05Parp3 21:7 | | | | I | see very great benefits in |
05Parp3 21:12 | | | Although | I | already was concerned about such |
05Parp3 21:12 | | | point it out to you, | I | was made even more sure |
05Parp3 21:12 | | | voluntarily and enthusiastically. From him | I | learned and confirmed yet more |
05Parp3 21:14 | | | this not come to pass, | I | suspect that in the future |
05Parp3 22:0 | | | Former kings, who were | my | ancestors and occupied this royal |
05Parp3 22:0 | | | such weighty and important affairs, | I | know not which—did not |
05Parp3 22:1 | | | the land of the Aryans, | I | am thinking that just as |
05Parp3 23:1 | | | the sceptical men, the arrow, ( | i. | e., Zoroastrianism) will wickedly strike |
05Parp3 26:3 | | | and sepuhs:” First and foremost | I | want to hear from you |
05Parp3 26:3 | | | from you how you regard | me, | and how you perceive yourselves |
05Parp3 26:5 | | | those people who are under | my | authority would never dare to |
05Parp3 26:5 | | | would never dare to resist | my | order. But I want to |
05Parp3 26:5 | | | to resist my order. But | I | want to hear from you |
05Parp3 26:5 | | | want to hear from you, | I | want to know your understanding |
05Parp3 26:5 | | | this. How do you regard | me? | Tell me |
05Parp3 26:5 | | | do you regard me? Tell | me | |
05Parp3 26:7 | | | letter you had brought to | me | |
05Parp3 26:8 | | | there is some matter which | I | ought not speak of and |
05Parp3 26:10 | | | very great glory. Only accept | my | will and look to the |
05Parp3 26:11 | | | should you stubbornly persist, then | I | shall regard your great benefit |
05Parp3 26:11 | | | and labor as nothing. Rather, | I | shall wipe you out, with |
05Parp3 26:12 | | | three lands (present) who are | my | seniors in gah and in |
05Parp3 26:12 | | | many who are lower than | I | |
05Parp3 26:13 | | | the labor and submission which | I | and each of these (nobles |
05Parp3 26:13 | | | There is no need for | me | or any of the others |
05Parp3 26:14 | | | before, so now and hereafter | I | have resolved that were it |
05Parp3 26:14 | | | that were it possible for | me | to transform myself into many |
05Parp3 26:14 | | | more strength and enthusiasm than | I | presently have, I would give |
05Parp3 26:14 | | | enthusiasm than I presently have, | I | would give you my life |
05Parp3 26:14 | | | have, I would give you | my | life and the goods in |
05Parp3 26:14 | | | life and the goods in | my | tun, and exhaust myself for |
05Parp3 26:15 | | | to alter the faith which | I | learned from God, from my |
05Parp3 26:15 | | | I learned from God, from | my | childhood, out of the fear |
05Parp3 26:16 | | | For | I | would consider myself pitiful if |
05Parp3 26:16 | | | would consider myself pitiful if | I | were to apostasize the just |
05Parp3 26:16 | | | doctrine which is firm in | my | mind (and which I regard |
05Parp3 26:16 | | | in my mind (and which | I | regard as correct), even though |
05Parp3 26:16 | | | to betray the faith which | I | received and studied from the |
05Parp3 26:17 | | | | My | response is that I would |
05Parp3 26:17 | | | My response is that | I | would rather die than live |
05Parp3 27:14 | | | to all of them: “May | I | not deny my Creator, either |
05Parp3 27:14 | | | them: “May I not deny | my | Creator, either on a pretext |
05Parp3 27:15 | | | of women, children, and azg, | I | should forget the precept that |
05Parp3 27:15 | | | wife and children more than | me, | is unworthy of me.’ |
05Parp3 27:15 | | | than me, is unworthy of | me. | ’ |
05Parp3 27:17 | | | But as for | me, | one among you, do not |
05Parp3 27:17 | | | among you, do not ask | me | to actually do what I |
05Parp3 27:17 | | | me to actually do what | I | am unable to even hear |
05Parp3 27:26 | | | Letter to the Romans: “For | I | could wish that I myself |
05Parp3 27:26 | | | For I could wish that | I | myself were accursed, separated from |
05Parp3 27:26 | | | Christ for the sake of | my | brethren, my kinsmen according to |
05Parp3 27:26 | | | the sake of my brethren, | my | kinsmen according to the flesh |
05Parp3 28:12 | | | and to your realm by | my | ancestors, from the time we |
05Parp3 28:12 | | | there is no need for | me | to acquaint you with the |
05Parp3 28:12 | | | you know them better than | I | do |
05Parp3 28:13 | | | Despite the fact that | I | am much less than my |
05Parp3 28:13 | | | I am much less than | my | ancestors, nonetheless, to the extent |
05Parp3 28:13 | | | nonetheless, to the extent of | my | ability, I have resolved to |
05Parp3 28:13 | | | the extent of my ability, | I | have resolved to satisfy you |
05Parp3 28:13 | | | you with upright labor. Wherever | I | have accomplished something at your |
05Parp3 28:13 | | | order, your military commanders and | my | comrades have seen the work |
05Parp3 28:13 | | | seen the work and labor | I | have performed by my strength |
05Parp3 28:13 | | | labor I have performed by | my | strength |
05Parp3 28:14 | | | Though what | I | have accomplished has not been |
05Parp3 28:14 | | | praise, hereafter with God’s help, | I | will endeavor to do a |
05Parp3 30:0 | | | speaking to them as follows: “ | I | did not apostasize my Creator |
05Parp3 30:0 | | | follows: “I did not apostasize | my | Creator and lord Jesus Christ |
05Parp3 30:1 | | | God forbid. Nor did | I | repudiate the doctrine and faith |
05Parp3 30:1 | | | of the holy Gospel which | my | honest grandfather, lord Sahak, taught |
05Parp3 30:1 | | | Sahak, taught and inculcated in | me. | Rather I erred for a |
05Parp3 30:1 | | | and inculcated in me. Rather | I | erred for a moment, making |
05Parp3 30:1 | | | so that being with you | I | might repent and live |
05Parp3 30:2 | | | For | I | have learned and remember the |
05Parp3 30:2 | | | of the holy prophets, that: | ’I | do not desire the death |
05Parp3 30:3 | | | Him temporarily, for your sake, | I | would abandon totally all of |
05Parp3 30:4 | | | find it possible to share | my | intention, despising all the futile |
05Parp3 30:4 | | | for the name of Christ, | I | will choose to go into |
05Parp3 30:20 | | | | My | brothers, family and I consider |
05Parp3 30:20 | | | My brothers, family and | I | consider it the most important |
05Parp3 32:17 | | | of requiting, saying: ’Go from | me, | ye accursed, into the eternal |
05Parp3 33:0 | | | been done in the order | I | have described, (the Armenian rebels |
05Parp3 33:3 | | | where he was. He note: “ | I | will remain ready here. Perhaps |
05Parp3 33:5 | | | want to send. After that, | I | will do as you command |
05Parp3 34:7 | | | there are many (warriors) whom | I | have kept here with me |
05Parp3 34:7 | | | I have kept here with | me, | and I have dispersed many |
05Parp3 34:7 | | | kept here with me, and | I | have dispersed many others here |
05Parp3 36:9 | | | About the rebellion, he note: “ | I | shall completely forget about (recriminations |
05Parp3 36:10 | | | the oath-breaking Vasak wrote: “ | I | will be the intermediary in |
05Parp3 37:7 | | | It seems to | me | that Abraham did not go |
05Parp3 38:22 | | | But | I | will take that cup which |
05Parp3 38:22 | | | will take that cup which | I | have long desired and drink |
05Parp3 38:22 | | | crying out the Biblical prescription: | ’I | take the cup of salvation |
05Parp3 42:9 | | | he reasoned, “in any case | I | will receive patiw and standing |
05Parp3 42:10 | | | They reigned, but not through | me, | and they made an agreement |
05Parp3 42:10 | | | an agreement, but not through | my | will |
05Parp3 42:14 | | | Ghewond, that man of God: “ | I | know that Vasak, in his |
05Parp3 42:23 | | | despair. He replied in astonisnment: “ | I | am going to my lord |
05Parp3 42:23 | | | astonisnment: “I am going to | my | lord, to receive a great |
05Parp3 42:23 | | | receive a great reward for | my | great and worthwhile efforts |
05Parp3 42:24 | | | God has not spoken with | me | |
05Parp3 44:4 | | | or befitting your deeds (than | I | will inflict upon you) when |
05Parp3 44:10 | | | of God. These are not | my | words, but those of Him |
05Parp3 44:20 | | | Why should | I | be forced to mention or |
05Parp3 45:17 | | | this and can testify to | my | words |
05Parp3 45:19 | | | the emissaries), (Vasak) also sent | me | |
05Parp3 45:21 | | | of the fact that) when | I | was the marzpan of Iberia |
05Parp3 45:21 | | | the Aghbanians (Aghuans) was under | my | control, many of the Huns’ |
05Parp3 45:21 | | | the Huns’ military commanders became | my | friends through covenant and oath |
05Parp3 45:21 | | | and they (will) come to | me | today by the same oath |
05Parp3 45:21 | | | land of Armenia are with | me, | all the officials are in |
05Parp3 45:21 | | | all the officials are in | my | hands, as well as much |
05Parp3 45:21 | | | in Armenia which is in | my | treasury. Should I send part |
05Parp3 45:21 | | | is in my treasury. Should | I | send part of this to |
05Parp3 45:21 | | | of this to the Huns, | I | will so greatly arouse them |
05Parp3 45:25 | | | his sons, (Vasak) had note: | ’I | will take all the Iranians |
05Parp3 45:25 | | | king is forced to release | my | sons.’ |
05Parp3 46:2 | | | killing of so many of | my | Aryan and non-Aryan servants |
05Parp3 46:3 | | | wanted to forcibly take from | me | such a servant as our |
05Parp3 46:3 | | | the strength of the Aryans | I | fought, and permitted no rest |
05Parp3 46:3 | | | and permitted no rest until | I | had him back. And so |
05Parp3 46:5 | | | | My | taxes from the land of |
05Parp3 46:5 | | | of equipment which you took— | I | have ordered that (the value |
05Parp3 50:7 | | | What else shall | I | say? Ornaments of their fathers |
05Parp3 50:9 | | | king of kings has commanded | me | to dispatch the Armenian priests |
05Parp3 50:12 | | | all, Christ, Who note: ’Wherever | I | am, my servant will be |
05Parp3 50:12 | | | Who note: ’Wherever I am, | my | servant will be.’ |
05Parp3 51:21 | | | rejoice in the word that | ’I | shall not leave you as |
05Parp3 53:4 | | | true: “He who believes in | me | will also do the works |
05Parp3 53:4 | | | also do the works that | I | do; and greater works than |
05Parp3 54:6 | | | | I | am the son of believing |
05Parp3 54:6 | | | sun, and through them, from | my | childhood, I was committed to |
05Parp3 54:6 | | | through them, from my childhood, | I | was committed to the same |
05Parp3 54:6 | | | the same. With their protection | I | have lived to the present |
05Parp3 54:10 | | | made a plan, but not | mine,” | and the psalmist who note |
05Parp3 54:12 | | | the fires, enthusiastically remain with | me | to watch the destruction of |
05Parp3 55:0 | | | the blessed priests, saying instead: “ | I | am taking them to Hyrcania |
05Parp3 55:0 | | | taking them to Hyrcania, where | I | shall set them free |
05Parp3 55:7 | | | fire, and accept our faith, | I | will excuse the death-penalty |
05Parp3 55:7 | | | will excuse the death-penalty, | I | will send the bound nobles |
05Parp3 55:12 | | | with him: “Do not ask | me | to say something to them |
05Parp3 55:12 | | | their hearing, for how can | I | say something to them which |
05Parp3 55:12 | | | say something to them which | I | myself find hateful and ridiculous |
05Parp3 55:12 | | | find hateful and ridiculous. For | I | know that as soon as |
05Parp3 56:7 | | | what you have heard about | me, | that I am knowledgeable about |
05Parp3 56:7 | | | have heard about me, that | I | am knowledgeable about our faith |
05Parp3 56:7 | | | our faith (it is true), | I | have been the teacher of |
05Parp3 56:7 | | | this should show you that | I | am at the age of |
05Parp3 56:8 | | | As for your statement that | I | have good learning, as you |
05Parp3 56:8 | | | learning, as you yourselves testify, | I | have learned (all) from God |
05Parp3 56:8 | | | fear and crazed humanity, should | I | change this and be lost |
05Parp3 56:8 | | | and be lost? God forbid! | I | counter with the words: ’What |
05Parp3 56:14 | | | other accomplices: “To now, although | I | have agreed to familiarize you |
05Parp3 56:14 | | | have said to the saints, | I | did not want to associate |
05Parp3 57:3 | | | he note: “Return, body of | mine, | to the earth, and to |
05Parp3 57:7 | | | said with a joyful sound; “ | I | thank You Christ, Who, with |
05Parp3 57:7 | | | much kindness aided and kept | me | from from the time of |
05Parp3 57:7 | | | from from the time of | my | childhood to reach this hour |
05Parp3 57:7 | | | this hour. You have made | me | worthy of the destiny of |
05Parp3 57:7 | | | destiny of Your saints. Savior, | I | entrust my soul to Your |
05Parp3 57:7 | | | Your saints. Savior, I entrust | my | soul to Your care |
05Parp3 57:34 | | | of God, the Xuzhik (whom | I | shall hereafter style “Xuzhik,” as |
05Parp3 57:34 | | | shall hereafter style “Xuzhik,” as | I | am wearying of it) related |
05Parp3 57:36 | | | He exalted | me | and made me trusted by |
05Parp3 57:36 | | | He exalted me and made | me | trusted by the hambarakapet Denshapuh |
05Parp3 57:36 | | | the point that he beseeched | me | and forcibly took me (because |
05Parp3 57:36 | | | beseeched me and forcibly took | me ( | because of Almighty God) to |
05Parp3 57:36 | | | possible for him. He made | me | worthy of seeing everything I |
05Parp3 57:36 | | | me worthy of seeing everything | I | did not think I would |
05Parp3 57:36 | | | everything I did not think | I | would see, and of hearing |
05Parp3 57:36 | | | one by one, (speeches) which | I | did not think myself deserving |
05Parp3 57:36 | | | think myself deserving to hear. ( | I | heard) the question of the |
05Parp3 57:36 | | | by one, their prayers, and | I | saw the death of each |
05Parp3 57:36 | | | now, behold, he has made | me | worthy of finding and bringing |
05Parp3 58:3 | | | route of your vardapets. But | I | shall ask the king of |
05Parp3 58:3 | | | He will determine what order | I | should be given about you |
05Parp3 59:5 | | | king, you have bestowed upon | me | a new favor which none |
05Parp3 59:5 | | | new favor which none of | my | comrades who serve you have |
05Parp3 59:5 | | | Therefore, it is fitting that | I | adore you with a new |
05Parp4 60:3 | | | to and obey everything that | my | father, Ashtat, orders you |
05Parp4 61:1 | | | Having heard this, | I | tremble with horror. For, after |
05Parp4 61:1 | | | suffered their bodies to withstand, | I | do not dare to not |
05Parp4 61:3 | | | and holiness, as was note: “ | I | alone have overcome the world |
05Parp4 63:2 | | | Of all the peoples under | my | authority (up to now) the |
05Parp4 64:3 | | | many people have come to | me | and consented to hold your |
05Parp4 64:11 | | | Maxaz has told you about | me | is not false. Rather, there |
05Parp4 64:12 | | | is not something new which | I | have chosen to do at |
05Parp4 64:12 | | | do at present, but something | I | have done from my childhood |
05Parp4 64:12 | | | something I have done from | my | childhood on. And I loathe |
05Parp4 64:12 | | | from my childhood on. And | I | loathe everyone who strays from |
05Parp4 64:12 | | | who strays from the truth. | I | have attempted without cease to |
05Parp4 64:13 | | | the land of Byzantium and | I | have many acquaintances and classmates |
05Parp4 64:17 | | | have held your authority without | my | order. Servants were the ones |
05Parp4 64:17 | | | you have no assurance from | me | |
05Parp4 64:18 | | | now, if you do as | I | wish, adopt my faith and |
05Parp4 64:18 | | | do as I wish, adopt | my | faith and worship the sun |
05Parp4 64:18 | | | azg or whomever you wish. | I | will give a rescript in |
05Parp4 64:19 | | | stubbornly refuse to do as | I | wish, I will remove you |
05Parp4 64:19 | | | to do as I wish, | I | will remove you from the |
05Parp4 64:20 | | | replied to the court messenger: “ | I | would prefer to respond to |
05Parp4 64:20 | | | everthing that you hear from | my | mouth in full |
05Parp4 64:22 | | | follows: “Tell the king that | I | am pleased and willing regarding |
05Parp4 64:22 | | | what he said about since | I | hold my office not from |
05Parp4 64:22 | | | said about since I hold | my | office not from him but |
05Parp4 64:22 | | | servants who gave it to | me | might take it from me |
05Parp4 64:22 | | | me might take it from | me. | For, having lived with the |
05Parp4 64:22 | | | cares of the world in | my | soul and in privations, I |
05Parp4 64:22 | | | my soul and in privations, | I ( | will) occupy myself with prayer |
05Parp4 64:23 | | | say you will take from | me, | no king or prince can |
05Parp4 64:23 | | | honor of ordination away from | me, | only death can take it |
05Parp4 64:23 | | | because he cannot do it. | I | in no way fear the |
05Parp4 64:23 | | | to give this honor to | me | or take it away |
05Parp4 64:24 | | | As for your order that | I | take your faith (for which |
05Parp4 64:24 | | | which you promise to give | me | honors and presents) (I am |
05Parp4 64:24 | | | give me honors and presents) ( | I | am aware that) there is |
05Parp4 64:24 | | | faith that you hold: in | my | eyes you, principally, the king |
05Parp4 64:24 | | | are dead, not living beings. | I | regard your honor and glory |
05Parp4 64:25 | | | in what you said, that | I | would not dare to take |
05Parp4 64:27 | | | say what you heard from | me. | For it is impossible for |
05Parp4 64:27 | | | For it is impossible for | me | to think or speak otherwise |
05Parp4 64:28 | | | as follows: “Without your order, | I | dare not boldly repeat the |
05Parp4 64:30 | | | would get what he wants. | I | will not permit the Christians |
05Parp4 64:31 | | | For | I | have heard regarding their worship |
05Parp4 64:32 | | | But tell him, that | I | will not permit him to |
05Parp4 64:32 | | | he hoped to extract from | me | by making me furious. Tell |
05Parp4 64:32 | | | extract from me by making | me | furious. Tell him |
05Parp4 65:9 | | | no way did he permit | me | to approach the work of |
05Parp4 65:14 | | | replied before the king, saying: “ | I | too know I am stupid |
05Parp4 65:14 | | | king, saying: “I too know | I | am stupid, as Vriw has |
05Parp4 65:14 | | | has demonstrated for you. But | I | am not blind, for I |
05Parp4 65:14 | | | I am not blind, for | I | have seen the might of |
05Parp4 65:15 | | | Now he claims that | I | want to rebel, something he |
05Parp4 65:15 | | | servant to be found with | me | who cooks for me, and |
05Parp4 65:15 | | | with me who cooks for | me, | and there are not two |
05Parp4 65:15 | | | two or three youths whom | I | rule over like a lord |
05Parp4 65:15 | | | lord, so that they serve | me | out of fear. That is |
05Parp4 65:15 | | | That is the strength of | my | brigade |
05Parp4 65:16 | | | if there were some oppression, | I | felt from you, and wanted |
05Parp4 65:16 | | | and disappear, then why would | I | bring here such a quantity |
05Parp4 65:16 | | | of gold, enough to provide | me | with an ample and large |
05Parp4 65:16 | | | stipend for the rest of | my | life (even if I were |
05Parp4 65:16 | | | of my life (even if | I | were to live a long |
05Parp4 65:16 | | | and ten others along with | me? | Nor are any of your |
05Parp4 65:16 | | | of your ostikans placed above | me | to compel me to bring |
05Parp4 65:16 | | | placed above me to compel | me | to bring such quantity of |
05Parp4 65:17 | | | But | I | know you are tiring: You |
05Parp4 65:17 | | | do as you wish, let | me | live, or exalt me at |
05Parp4 65:17 | | | let me live, or exalt | me | at once, as you chose |
05Parp4 65:22 | | | weaken You. Lord, truly be | mine. | Grant me time for confession |
05Parp4 65:22 | | | Lord, truly be mine. Grant | me | time for confession of conversion |
05Parp4 65:22 | | | confession of conversion, and teach | me | to do Your will, for |
05Parp4 65:22 | | | Your will, for You are | my | God |
05Parp4 66:4 | | | king of Iberia had note: “ | I | will not permit anyone to |
05Parp4 66:4 | | | to see military action. Rather | I | will bring forth such a |
05Parp4 66:9 | | | plan know how dangerously tormented | I | have been every hour because |
05Parp4 66:9 | | | of the false name which | I | hatefully bear. For when evening |
05Parp4 66:9 | | | bear. For when evening approaches, | I | am in doubt until morning |
05Parp4 66:9 | | | morning, yet when morning comes, | I | feel fright until evening, thinking |
05Parp4 66:9 | | | about what would happen if | I | should suddenly and unexpectedly die |
05Parp4 66:10 | | | Then | I | wish—and it would have |
05Parp4 66:10 | | | would have been preferable to | me— | that my mother never brought |
05Parp4 66:10 | | | been preferable to me—that | my | mother never brought me into |
05Parp4 66:10 | | | that my mother never brought | me | into this world. Hoping to |
05Parp4 66:10 | | | to find some release from | my | conscience which bothers me, I |
05Parp4 66:10 | | | from my conscience which bothers | me, | I ceaselessly entreat God |
05Parp4 66:10 | | | my conscience which bothers me, | I | ceaselessly entreat God |
05Parp4 66:11 | | | But | I | am unable and dare not |
05Parp4 66:11 | | | good, and to proceed. For | I | know well the force and |
05Parp4 66:11 | | | duplicity of the Byzantines, and | I | also know you through experience |
05Parp4 66:13 | | | But more than anything else, | I | am worried about you, because |
05Parp4 66:14 | | | If you ask | me, | and accept what I advise |
05Parp4 66:14 | | | ask me, and accept what | I | advise, then abandon what you |
05Parp4 66:14 | | | matter. But do not tire | me | out with your vain and |
05Parp4 66:17 | | | began speaking: “You know that | my | brother, Vard, is at court |
05Parp4 66:17 | | | brother, Vard, is at court. | I | know that when the Iranians |
05Parp4 66:17 | | | and cause him grief. But | I | prefer death than to live |
05Parp4 66:17 | | | live like this in apostasy. | I | accept your word that you |
05Parp4 66:18 | | | May the Omniscient see | my | reconversion and realize that my |
05Parp4 66:18 | | | my reconversion and realize that | my | turn has been made with |
05Parp4 66:18 | | | turn has been made with | my | entire heart. May He give |
05Parp4 66:18 | | | entire heart. May He give | me | a good sign and return |
05Parp4 66:18 | | | a good sign and return | my | beloved brother Vard to me |
05Parp4 66:18 | | | my beloved brother Vard to | me, | healthy. May He allow me |
05Parp4 66:18 | | | me, healthy. May He allow | me | to see him with my |
05Parp4 66:18 | | | me to see him with | my | own eyes and rejoice. And |
05Parp4 66:18 | | | Him work His pleasure regarding | me, | whatever seems (fitting) in His |
05Parp4 68:13 | | | village named Krhuakk’, saying: “Let | me | try to ascertain what if |
05Parp4 68:17 | | | nonsensical words to Atrvshnasp, saying: “ | I | have a message for the |
05Parp4 68:18 | | | could a rebellious land send | me | |
05Parp4 68:19 | | | harmed royal affairs. But command | me | to state the message, hear |
05Parp4 68:20 | | | other Iranians who were there: “ | I | was ridiculing you when I |
05Parp4 68:20 | | | I was ridiculing you when | I | spoke with the messengers. No |
05Parp4 68:20 | | | the messengers. No one sent | me | to you with a message |
05Parp4 68:20 | | | you with a message. Rather, | I | came to observe you, and |
05Parp4 69:18 | | | turned out incredibly contrary to | my | wishes. Though I proved incapable |
05Parp4 69:18 | | | contrary to my wishes. Though | I | proved incapable and was conquered |
05Parp4 69:18 | | | incapable and was conquered, let | me, | at least for a moment |
05Parp4 69:18 | | | about the disasters and loss | I | have suffered |
05Parp4 69:25 | | | The Lord heard and pitied | me, | and the Lord aided me |
05Parp4 69:25 | | | me, and the Lord aided | me | |
05Parp4 69:26 | | | He turned | my | mourning into gladness. He took |
05Parp4 69:26 | | | mourning into gladness. He took | my | sackcloth from me and girded |
05Parp4 69:26 | | | He took my sackcloth from | me | and girded me with gladness |
05Parp4 69:26 | | | sackcloth from me and girded | me | with gladness |
05Parp4 69:27 | | | the psalms say, You are | my | glory, and I shall regret |
05Parp4 69:27 | | | You are my glory, and | I | shall regret no more. Lord |
05Parp4 69:27 | | | shall regret no more. Lord | my | God, I will confess You |
05Parp4 69:27 | | | no more. Lord my God, | I | will confess You forever |
05Parp4 70:6 | | | | I | will not forcibly drag anyone |
05Parp4 70:6 | | | benefit, but rather with exhortation | I | will remind everyone about the |
05Parp4 70:9 | | | sun of justice. For this, | my | soulful protest, may Christ, the |
05Parp4 70:9 | | | Christ, the just remunerator, recompense | me | |
05Parp4 70:15 | | | Anjewac’ik’, heard this and replied: “ | I | will bring the collar; you |
05Parp4 71:1 | | | Atrnerseh, the p’ushtipanan saghar, Vin- | i- | Xorhean,
Atrvshnaspn-i-Tapean, and |
05Parp4 71:1 | | | saghar, Vin-i-Xorhean,
Atrvshnaspn- | i- | Tapean, and Gdihon, lord of |
05Parp4 71:13 | | | that: “Opposite us and approaching, | I | see the banners of the |
05Parp4 71:17 | | | the latter, terrified, called back: “ | I | am unable. Right now, do |
05Parp4 71:17 | | | not put your hopes on | me | |
05Parp4 71:23 | | | | I | am extremely happy and unable |
05Parp4 71:23 | | | to express the joys of | my | heart in words. But I |
05Parp4 71:23 | | | my heart in words. But | I | am even more delighted to |
05Parp4 71:23 | | | For though victory has caused | me | to rejoice, I am even |
05Parp4 71:23 | | | has caused me to rejoice, | I | am even more delighted to |
05Parp4 72:5 | | | standing grief and misery of | my | heart which I lamented in |
05Parp4 72:5 | | | misery of my heart which | I | lamented in my error, and |
05Parp4 72:5 | | | heart which I lamented in | my | error, and He accepted the |
05Parp4 72:5 | | | the fruit of confession from | my | lips. The Omniscient was pleased |
05Parp4 72:5 | | | The Omniscient was pleased with | my | plan and oath, and through |
05Parp4 72:5 | | | through His mighty lordship gave | me | a good sign, allowing me |
05Parp4 72:5 | | | me a good sign, allowing | me | to see my brother, Vard |
05Parp4 72:5 | | | sign, allowing me to see | my | brother, Vard, soon and to |
05Parp4 73:3 | | | the country of Iberia. When | I | saw that I could not |
05Parp4 73:3 | | | Iberia. When I saw that | I | could not resist it, I |
05Parp4 73:3 | | | I could not resist it, | I | fled to the Armenian mountains |
05Parp4 73:3 | | | which border on Iberia, and | I | await you there |
05Parp4 73:4 | | | written by Vaxt’ang which note: “ | I | have commanded a brigade of |
05Parp4 73:5 | | | them. But it seems to | me | that when the Huns arrive |
05Parp4 73:5 | | | will do the job, for | I | have ordered such a great |
05Parp4 73:11 | | | Huns’ brigades do not believe | me | and do not move anywhere |
05Parp4 73:11 | | | will your arrival have done | me | |
05Parp4 75:5 | | | the king in obedience and | I | will be the intermediary, since |
05Parp4 75:5 | | | of his benevolence) he likes | me | and listens to what I |
05Parp4 75:5 | | | me and listens to what | I | say. I will beseech the |
05Parp4 75:5 | | | listens to what I say. | I | will beseech the king and |
05Parp4 75:9 | | | great and excellent land: show | me | a man in such a |
05Parp4 75:13 | | | Now | I | have already fought two battles |
05Parp4 75:13 | | | third will be the one | I | fight with you. During those |
05Parp4 75:16 | | | over his servants, and if | I | had control of it, as |
05Parp4 75:16 | | | had control of it, as | my | ancestors did, and if I |
05Parp4 75:16 | | | my ancestors did, and if | I | boldly dared to requite the |
05Parp4 75:16 | | | good fighters with honor, then | I | could show the lord of |
05Parp4 75:16 | | | were better and braver men, | I | would not permit the weak |
05Parp4 75:19 | | | you all know that since | I | was left (an orphan) as |
05Parp4 75:19 | | | boy by (the death of) | my ( | fore)fathers I know not |
05Parp4 75:19 | | | death of) my (fore)fathers | I | know not their merits in |
05Parp4 75:19 | | | the Aryan world, nor was | I | in any way a participant |
05Parp4 75:20 | | | But when | I | became a conscious person, and |
05Parp4 75:20 | | | of serving your Aryan lord, | I | resolved before God and man |
05Parp4 75:21 | | | The more | I | concerned myself with doing good |
05Parp4 75:21 | | | good things, and the more | I | labored, the more your evil |
05Parp4 75:21 | | | evil unworthy Armenian princes slandered | me. | And you listened to them |
05Parp4 75:21 | | | and did not look upon | me | fairly |
05Parp4 75:22 | | | | I | wondered how I could correct |
05Parp4 75:22 | | | I wondered how | I | could correct the views about |
05Parp4 75:22 | | | could correct the views about | me | held by the lord of |
05Parp4 75:22 | | | and the awags. Even if | I | found no favor, it was |
05Parp4 75:22 | | | favor, it was important to | me | that at least they regard |
05Parp4 75:22 | | | that at least they regard | me | correctly |
05Parp4 75:23 | | | When | I | could discover no shortcoming in |
05Parp4 75:23 | | | no shortcoming in the service | I | had rendered, and was unable |
05Parp4 75:23 | | | to do any more, when | I | was unable to stop the |
05Parp4 75:23 | | | to stop the mouths of | my | enemies who slandered me (and |
05Parp4 75:23 | | | of my enemies who slandered | me ( | and saw that your ears |
05Parp4 75:23 | | | you would not think about | me | honestly), when I could find |
05Parp4 75:23 | | | think about me honestly), when | I | could find no alleviation of |
05Parp4 75:23 | | | which had taken hold of | me, | when I was unable to |
05Parp4 75:23 | | | taken hold of me, when | I | was unable to flee the |
05Parp4 75:23 | | | unable to flee the land, | I | had a wicked thought—I |
05Parp4 75:23 | | | I had a wicked thought— | I | wanted to kill myself. Unfortunately |
05Parp4 75:24 | | | | I | had apostasized the Truth I |
05Parp4 75:24 | | | I had apostasized the Truth | I | had known, that God is |
05Parp4 75:24 | | | creator and lord of all. | I | worshipped falseness and error. Today |
05Parp4 75:24 | | | worshipped falseness and error. Today | I | confess to you and to |
05Parp4 75:24 | | | doing the destructive thing that | I | did (i.e., conversion |
05Parp4 75:24 | | | destructive thing that I did ( | i. | e., conversion |
05Parp4 75:25 | | | | I | was daily plagued with fear |
05Parp4 75:25 | | | daily plagued with fear that | I | might die with this sin |
05Parp4 75:25 | | | eternally lost. Taking charge of | my | soul, I rejected the fear |
05Parp4 75:25 | | | Taking charge of my soul, | I | rejected the fear of kings |
05Parp4 75:26 | | | Now | I | am happy and ready for |
05Parp4 75:26 | | | grief and death. For whatever | I | encounter as a Christian, I |
05Parp4 75:26 | | | I encounter as a Christian, | I | am happy and immortal |
05Parp4 76:4 | | | different wings of the brigade, | I | may be able to fall |
05Parp4 76:4 | | | not, at least in meeting | my | death I will quench this |
05Parp4 76:4 | | | least in meeting my death | I | will quench this inconsolable sadness |
05Parp4 76:6 | | | dense fog of sadness from | my | heart, and grant that I |
05Parp4 76:6 | | | my heart, and grant that | I | may see my beloved brother |
05Parp4 76:6 | | | grant that I may see | my | beloved brother with me, and |
05Parp4 76:6 | | | see my beloved brother with | me, | and healthy. For everything is |
05Parp4 76:16 | | | transitory, physical life, and should | I | be able to buy it |
05Parp4 76:16 | | | out of love for life, | I | would certainly give everything I |
05Parp4 76:16 | | | I would certainly give everything | I | have in my poverty, and |
05Parp4 76:16 | | | give everything I have in | my | poverty, and purchase (life). But |
05Parp4 76:17 | | | Why should | I | now conduct such a calamitous |
05Parp4 76:17 | | | business at the expense of | my | apostasy, for life, when soon |
05Parp4 76:17 | | | itself will be taken from | me | together with the glory and |
05Parp4 76:17 | | | and very great honors? No, | I | have chosen (the faith) that |
05Parp4 76:17 | | | have chosen (the faith) that | I | now hold, and regard it |
05Parp4 76:17 | | | it as good and honorable. | I | am glad and pleased to |
05Parp4 77:17 | | | So that | my | words do not seem contradictory |
05Parp4 77:17 | | | not seem contradictory to some, | I ( | state that) I will not |
05Parp4 77:17 | | | to some, I (state that) | I | will not permit (these) world |
05Parp4 77:18 | | | Because on the day of | my | venerable brother’s martyrdom, I foresaw |
05Parp4 77:18 | | | of my venerable brother’s martyrdom, | I | foresaw the martyrdom and I |
05Parp4 77:18 | | | I foresaw the martyrdom and | I | saw him receive his crown |
05Parp4 77:18 | | | it. And before the end | I | was shown the color and |
05Parp4 77:18 | | | light the like of which | I | cannot describe |
05Parp4 77:19 | | | the appearance of his face, | I | wanted to look at him |
05Parp4 77:19 | | | light from his face struck | me | with awe |
05Parp4 77:20 | | | of his miraculous color then. | I | realized right away that he |
05Parp4 77:20 | | | he would be taken from | me | and mingle with other hosts |
05Parp4 77:21 | | | And | I | tell you, do not seek |
05Parp4 77:23 | | | But so that | I | do not appear (overly) jealous |
05Parp4 77:23 | | | troops and naxarars of Armenia. | I | will not prevent anyone from |
05Parp4 79:7 | | | and trusty, committed allies. Should | I | be able to pry them |
05Parp4 80:9 | | | take your women and through | my | intercession, I will get the |
05Parp4 80:9 | | | women and through my intercession, | I | will get the king of |
05Parp4 80:9 | | | the damage you have done. | I | will bestow upon you what |
05Parp4 80:9 | | | now on, without fear. Because | I | love you as a son |
05Parp4 80:9 | | | love you as a son | I | am advising you in such |
05Parp4 82:0 | | | and experience Vahan Mamikonean’s bravery. | I | am unable to fathom the |
05Parp4 82:2 | | | Now tell | me, | what is the man doing |
05Parp4 82:3 | | | us retreat in shame. Furthermore, | I | am unsure about our retreat |
05Parp4 82:5 | | | you only left him to | me, | in but five days, with |
05Parp4 82:5 | | | in but five days, with | my | brigade alone I would show |
05Parp4 82:5 | | | days, with my brigade alone | I | would show you how severely |
05Parp4 82:5 | | | would show you how severely | I | would defeat him and those |
05Parp4 83:7 | | | wishes to fulfill (His) promises, ( | i. | e., that each of us |
05Parp4 83:13 | | | voice: “Let no one tell | me | to take care, for I |
05Parp4 83:13 | | | me to take care, for | I | do not place my hopes |
05Parp4 83:13 | | | for I do not place | my | hopes in man or pride |
05Parp4 83:13 | | | myself in them—God forbid! | I ( | place my hopes) only in |
05Parp4 83:13 | | | them—God forbid! I (place | my | hopes) only in the Cross |
05Parp4 83:15 | | | prince of Siwnik’, saying: “Help | me | on this side, because (Vahan |
05Parp4 83:15 | | | doing something peculiar and new. | I | do not know if there |
05Parp4 83:19 | | | at one time immodestly boasted: “ | I | will not fight Vahan and |
05Parp4 83:19 | | | notch of a single arrow | I | will scatter and disperse all |
05Parp4 84:3 | | | as the men here with | me. | He attacked three and four |
05Parp4 84:4 | | | Thinking it over, | I | fear that in accordance with |
05Parp4 84:8 | | | But as | I | review the events of the |
05Parp4 84:8 | | | of the day before yesterday, | I | am unable to think or |
05Parp4 84:8 | | | think or imagine anything. Although | I | am not so old, I |
05Parp4 84:8 | | | I am not so old, | I | have never even heard from |
05Parp4 84:8 | | | in centuries past, nor have | I | witnessed in my own time |
05Parp4 84:8 | | | nor have I witnessed in | my | own time (an instance when |
05Parp4 85:5 | | | it is very difficult for | me | to speak bad words and |
05Parp4 85:12 | | | ’You have an oath with | me— | sworn, written, and sealed—that |
05Parp4 85:12 | | | you will not fight with | me. | We stipulated a boundary over |
05Parp4 85:12 | | | of the besiegement from which | I | mercifully released you. I did |
05Parp4 85:12 | | | which I mercifully released you. | I | did not kill you but |
05Parp4 85:12 | | | if you do not heed | my | words, know that I will |
05Parp4 85:12 | | | heed my words, know that | I | will destroy you and the |
05Parp4 85:13 | | | For | I | and the justice of oath |
05Parp4 85:13 | | | to be able to vanquish | me? | ’ |
05Parp4 85:15 | | | brigade which you will see, | I | will use half (of the |
05Parp4 85:15 | | | and with the other half | I | will transport the soil from |
05Parp4 85:19 | | | Iberia (Georgia) and they dispatched | me | to come to you, so |
05Parp4 86:0 | | | from the emissary, he replied: “ | I | and the brigade that you |
05Parp4 86:0 | | | that you now see with | me, | even before this wicked news |
05Parp4 86:2 | | | the deeds and courage which | I | and other noble folk have |
05Parp4 86:4 | | | from serving the Aryans? Were | I | to be able to subdue |
05Parp4 86:4 | | | such people as Vahan (whom | I | previously knew to be brave |
05Parp4 86:4 | | | to be brave, but whom | I | now know even better as |
05Parp4 86:4 | | | brothers from the Kamsarakan tohm, | I | would regard that (accomplishment) as |
05Parp4 88:2 | | | man against the Aryan world. | I | think that you have heard |
05Parp4 88:6 | | | that we were the victors, | I | know that they killed a |
05Parp4 88:9 | | | went to Iberia and left | me | there (in Armenia) as military |
05Parp4 88:9 | | | few men (sometimes only hundreds, | I | am not exaggerating; and the |
05Parp4 88:10 | | | But | I | who was there recall the |
05Parp4 88:13 | | | man, Gdihon, lord of Siwnik’. | I | had thought that only Gdihon |
05Parp4 88:15 | | | Although | my | words may seem audacious before |
05Parp4 88:15 | | | may seem audacious before you, | I | dare to express these views |
05Parp4 88:15 | | | the land of the Armenians. | I | feel that if Vahan and |
05Parp4 89:1 | | | | I | have a hrovartak for you |
05Parp4 89:5 | | | But | I | will tell you three things |
05Parp4 89:5 | | | in a manner desired by | me | and everyone here, if these |
05Parp4 89:6 | | | For the words which | I | presently speak with you are |
05Parp4 89:6 | | | speak with you are not | my | own, but those of all |
05Parp4 89:18 | | | Should | I | come (to Iran) there are |
05Parp4 89:18 | | | there are other words which | I | will personally speak with him |
05Parp4 89:18 | | | speak with him; otherwise, should | I | not come, the words and |
05Parp4 90:8 | | | To this day | I | have not been consoled over |
05Parp4 90:9 | | | this news has joyfully consoled | me | today. May the gods let |
05Parp4 90:9 | | | today. May the gods let | me | see the day when Vahan |
05Parp4 90:9 | | | Vahan has been reconciled to | me | and accepts Aryan service |
05Parp4 90:12 | | | | I | have heard all your words |
05Parp4 90:12 | | | words from the messengers whom | I | sent to you. I have |
05Parp4 90:12 | | | whom I sent to you. | I | have repeated your words in |
05Parp4 90:12 | | | relayed all of it to | me, | and that I listened |
05Parp4 90:12 | | | it to me, and that | I | listened |
05Parp4 90:13 | | | Now come, come to | me | in surety and the lord |
05Parp4 90:13 | | | which you have sent to | me | via these men. And then |
05Parp4 91:2 | | | Nixor: “Now if you want | me | to come and see you |
05Parp4 91:2 | | | come here and stay with | my | folk, until I come to |
05Parp4 91:2 | | | stay with my folk, until | I | come to see you and |
05Parp4 91:8 | | | lord of the Aryans make | me | a servant, and then, without |
05Parp4 91:8 | | | it from you, it seems | I ( | will) know the custom and |
05Parp4 91:8 | | | Aryans. Do not think that | I | am so forgetful, since it |
05Parp4 91:8 | | | been so many years since | I | left you |
05Parp4 91:14 | | | you did not remain near | me | as a usual neighbor, nonetheless |
05Parp4 91:14 | | | as a usual neighbor, nonetheless | I | have seen you many times |
05Parp4 91:19 | | | your great feat and intellect, | I | regard all of your replies |
05Parp4 91:28 | | | bad things between us, with | my | intercession I will arrange that |
05Parp4 91:28 | | | between us, with my intercession | I | will arrange that you return |
05Parp4 92:1 | | | happening now, it seems to | me | and everyone else |
05Parp4 92:2 | | | For, although | I | have not yet seen the |
05Parp4 92:2 | | | the lord of the Aryans, | I | would like to (if God |
05Parp4 92:2 | | | like to (if God grants | me | your intercession), as would all |
05Parp4 92:5 | | | | I | thank God that you did |
05Parp4 92:5 | | | that you did not weary | me | to respond to your inquiries |
05Parp4 92:6 | | | But | I | am still saddened by something |
05Parp4 92:15 | | | | I | will give you a sign |
05Parp4 92:17 | | | Although | I | do not want to burden |
05Parp4 92:17 | | | benefit to many people. For | my | words regard the salvation or |
05Parp4 93:0 | | | cloud which has come upon | my | heart, (Vahan’s words) have consoled |
05Parp4 93:0 | | | words) have consoled and gladdened | me | |
05Parp4 93:16 | | | would say to the ushers: “ | I | am from the brigade of |
05Parp4 93:19 | | | But | I | and the oath-keeping naxarars |
05Parp4 93:19 | | | the oath-keeping naxarars with | me ( | want) what we demanded from |
05Parp4 93:19 | | | writing, what yesterday and today | I | discussed with you face to |
05Parp4 94:2 | | | the king has also ordered | me | to quickly go to court |
05Parp4 94:2 | | | is appropriate and fitting that | I | should go there even more |
05Parp4 95:5 | | | lost to the Aryans through | my | brother Peroz’ self-indulgent nature |
05Parp4 95:15 | | | But come now and show ( | me) | one man who, through the |
05Parp4 95:19 | | | Today | I | speak before you boldly and |
05Parp4 95:25 | | | before us by your Vahan | I | shall give you written and |
05Parp4 95:26 | | | Today | I | forgive you the act of |
05Parp4 96:2 | | | Vahan Mamikonean responded, saying: “ | I | do not have the authority |
05Parp4 96:2 | | | what you have done for | me | is very great and (even |
05Parp4 96:3 | | | | I | wish that you would allow |
05Parp4 96:3 | | | wish that you would allow | me | to display some small act |
05Parp4 96:3 | | | pleases you. In this fashion | I | hope that you will forgive |
05Parp4 96:3 | | | hope that you will forgive | me | |
05Parp4 96:8 | | | benevolence you have done for | me | could only have been done |
05Parp4 96:10 | | | since you asked and encouraged | me | to speak the truth, just |
05Parp4 96:10 | | | you became the envivifier of | my | death, and raised me up |
05Parp4 96:10 | | | of my death, and raised | me | up from it, I would |
05Parp4 96:10 | | | raised me up from it, | I | would like my entire person |
05Parp4 96:10 | | | from it, I would like | my | entire person to be raised |
05Parp4 96:10 | | | raised, not just half. For | I | see that half (of me |
05Parp4 96:10 | | | I see that half (of | me) | is still dead |
05Parp4 96:12 | | | possible for you to grant ( | me) | the Kamsarakan terut’iwn, (I would |
05Parp4 96:12 | | | grant (me) the Kamsarakan terut’iwn, ( | I | would be) fully favored by |
05Parp4 96:12 | | | the death in all of | my | limbs turn to life |
05Parp4 97:3 | | | | I | rejoice in the Lord Who |
05Parp4 98:5 | | | wisdom (of his), about which | I | have written to you many |
05Parp4 98:6 | | | Consequently, | I | make bold to openly state |
05Parp4 98:7 | | | prudence. But as for mortals, | I | boldly say that there are |
05Parp4 98:12 | | | and thinking it over in | my | mind for many hours, I |
05Parp4 98:12 | | | my mind for many hours, | I | think that (the appointment of |
05Parp4 98:12 | | | land and for the court. | I | have made bold to say |
05Parp4 100:10 | | | But today, with joy in | my | heart, happiness of mind, and |
05Parp4 100:10 | | | heart, happiness of mind, and | my | hands raised to heaven I |
05Parp4 100:10 | | | my hands raised to heaven | I | cry out to God with |
05Parp4 100:10 | | | a successor to sit on | my | throne, while my eyes see |
05Parp4 100:10 | | | sit on my throne, while | my | eyes see it |
05Parp4 100:11 | | | Accompanying the prophet, | I | say the same: Blessed be |
05Parp4 100:11 | | | Israel, who has entrusted to | me | the sons of the church |
05Parp4 100:11 | | | of honor from Christ while | my | eyes see it |
05Parp4 100:13 | | | They reigned, but not by | me; | they forged alliances, but not |
05Parp4 100:13 | | | forged alliances, but not by | my | will |
05Parp4 100:14 | | | Where are the whoremongers? “Give | me | Abishag the Shunammite” [1 Kings 2:17], and “they |
05Parp4 100:15 | | | Oh, that | my | head were waters, And my |
05Parp4 100:15 | | | my head were waters, And | my | eyes a fountain of tears |
05Parp4 100:15 | | | of tears!” [Jeremiah 9:1] and sitting down | I | would lament the destruction of |
05Parp4 100:19 | | | and he says: “Come to | Me, | all you who labor and |
05Parp4 100:19 | | | and are heavy laden, and | I | will give you rest” [Matthew 11:28], and |
05Parp4 100:19 | | | will give you rest” [Matthew 11:28], and “ | I | have not come to call |
05Parp4 100:21 | | | For your breasts became beautiful, | my | sister, my bride; for your |
05Parp4 100:21 | | | breasts became beautiful, my sister, | my | bride; for your breasts became |
05Parp4 100:35 | | | Believe that by these words | I | shake in terror |
05Parp4 100:38 | | | voice: “Come, you blessed of | my | Father, inherit the kingdom prepared |
06Khor1 1:3 | | | Through your estimable request | I | have realized the unfailing effusion |
06Khor1 1:3 | | | Your request is dear to | my | interests and especially to my |
06Khor1 1:3 | | | my interests and especially to | my | profession |
06Khor1 1:6 | | | In which regard this too | I | see, that if those who |
06Khor1 1:7 | | | received your request with pleasure, | I | shall labor to bring it |
06Khor1 1:7 | | | from father to son. Indeed, | I | shall describe briefly but faith |
06Khor1 2:10 | | | Therefore | I | do not hesitate to call |
06Khor1 3:2 | | | | I | do not wish to leave |
06Khor1 3:3 | | | of our eulogies. Through these, | I | say, when we read their |
06Khor1 3:8 | | | But it seems to | me | that nowadays, just as in |
06Khor1 3:10 | | | But | I | am greatly amazed at the |
06Khor1 3:11 | | | For which reason | I | shall say only this. “Is |
06Khor1 3:11 | | | not a book near to | me,” | as is said in Job |
06Khor1 3:11 | | | which, like the Hebrew historians, | I | can bring down my account |
06Khor1 3:11 | | | historians, I can bring down | my | account without error from the |
06Khor1 3:12 | | | Nonetheless | I | shall begin, though with an |
06Khor1 3:13 | | | And | I | shall begin where the others |
06Khor1 3:13 | | | pagans concerning the beginnings, though | I | shall mention some of the |
06Khor1 4:2 | | | disagreement with each other - Berossus | I | mean, and Polyhistor and Abydenus |
06Khor1 4:27 | | | It seems to | me | that to give rest means |
06Khor1 6:2 | | | Abraham and Ninos and Aram. | I | think that no right-minded |
06Khor1 6:4 | | | and patron of our labors, | I | shall briefly recapitulate what I |
06Khor1 6:4 | | | I shall briefly recapitulate what | I | set out above: how the |
06Khor1 6:4 | | | write on this matter, although | I | am not now able to |
06Khor1 6:5 | | | But as for the beginning | i. | e. Creation sometimes they tell |
06Khor1 6:6 | | | But now | I | shall be happy to begin |
06Khor1 6:6 | | | shall be happy to begin | my | present account quoting from my |
06Khor1 6:6 | | | my present account quoting from | my | beloved Sibyl, Berossus, who is |
06Khor1 6:8 | | | These seem to | me | to be Sem, Ham, and |
06Khor1 6:16 | | | be the truth, nonetheless, as | I | am persuaded, there is much |
06Khor1 6:21 | | | as follows: “Old men, when | I | was among the Greeks studying |
06Khor1 6:21 | | | Olympiodorus by name, said this: | ’I | shall tell you,’ he |
06Khor1 6:29 | | | But | I | am repeating in this book |
06Khor1 6:29 | | | and understand the sincerity of | my | regard for you |
06Khor1 7:2 | | | tell many differing stories. But | I | say that the one called |
06Khor1 7:8 | | | But | I | shall begin to show you |
06Khor1 9:3 | | | Because | I | received from you a command |
06Khor1 9:3 | | | cultivate valor and all wisdom, | I | have never neglected your advice |
06Khor1 9:3 | | | in everything so far as | my | mind and understanding were able |
06Khor1 9:4 | | | And now that | my | rule has been stabilized by |
06Khor1 9:4 | | | been stabilized by your solicitude, | I | have decided to discover who |
06Khor1 9:4 | | | this land of Armenia before | me | and whence arose the principalities |
06Khor1 9:6 | | | Therefore | I | beg your majesty to order |
06Khor1 9:6 | | | the fulfillment of our wishes | I | well know will be a |
06Khor1 11:3 | | | your haughty conduct, submit to | me | and live in tranquility in |
06Khor1 11:3 | | | and live in tranquility in | my | empire wherever you please |
06Khor1 11:8 | | | that he was close to | my | house, I fled; and behold |
06Khor1 11:8 | | | was close to my house, | I | fled; and behold I come |
06Khor1 11:8 | | | house, I fled; and behold | I | come in great anxiety |
06Khor1 14:23 | | | another reason, namely, that, as | I | have heard, since Ninos was |
06Khor1 15:4 | | | his flight to Crete as | I | believe, Semiramis freely paraded her |
06Khor1 15:12 | | | revenge Ara’s death, she note: “ | I | have ordered my gods to |
06Khor1 15:12 | | | she note: “I have ordered | my | gods to lick his wounds |
06Khor1 18:2 | | | | I | have in mind Cephalion in |
06Khor1 18:2 | | | a chance to laugh at | me. | For he speaks among many |
06Khor1 19:2 | | | Putting everything in order, | I | shall expound to you in |
06Khor1 19:5 | | | is assured, or almost so, | I | shall begin to expound for |
06Khor1 22:3 | | | descended from Semiramis or Ninos | I | say was our Paroyr in |
06Khor1 22:4 | | | And now | I | shall rejoice with no little |
06Khor1 22:13 | | | deeds of many of them?” | I | reply: “From the ancient archives |
06Khor1 23:2 | | | Now | I | shall pass to the number |
06Khor1 23:3 | | | our kings are dear to | me | as compatriots and kindred of |
06Khor1 23:3 | | | as compatriots and kindred of | my | own blood and true brothers |
06Khor1 23:4 | | | it would have been for | me | if the Savior had come |
06Khor1 23:4 | | | at that time and redeemed | me | and if my entrance into |
06Khor1 23:4 | | | and redeemed me and if | my | entrance into the world had |
06Khor1 23:4 | | | occurred in their time, if | I | could delight in their rule |
06Khor1 23:6 | | | But now | I, | living during the reign of |
06Khor1 23:25 | | | Therefore | I | reply: “Do not believe such |
06Khor1 23:34 | | | For | I | say that the later Eruand |
06Khor1 25:12 | | | then could be dearer to | me | in this book than to |
06Khor1 25:16 | | | Through such a relationship either | I | shall have a firm friendship |
06Khor1 25:16 | | | Tigran, or in this way | I | shall easily lure him to |
06Khor1 27:6 | | | | My | friends,” he said, “it happened |
06Khor1 27:6 | | | he said, “it happened to | me | today that I was in |
06Khor1 27:6 | | | happened to me today that | I | was in an unknown land |
06Khor1 27:7 | | | As | I | gazed for a long time |
06Khor1 27:8 | | | As | I | looked for a long time |
06Khor1 27:10 | | | confused visions it seemed to | me | that I was standing on |
06Khor1 27:10 | | | it seemed to me that | I | was standing on the roof |
06Khor1 27:10 | | | standing on the roof of | my | royal palace, and I saw |
06Khor1 27:10 | | | of my royal palace, and | I | saw the surface of this |
06Khor1 27:10 | | | awnings; the gods who crowned | me | were present in a wonderful |
06Khor1 27:10 | | | in a wonderful spectacle, and | I, | with you, was honoring them |
06Khor1 27:11 | | | Suddenly | I | looked up and saw the |
06Khor1 27:12 | | | But | I | Azhdahak, interposing myself, received this |
06Khor1 27:15 | | | what advantage is there for | me | to prolong the story? For |
06Khor1 27:15 | | | destruction. So, the danger put | me | into a great sweat and |
06Khor1 27:15 | | | sweat and sleep fled from | me; | thereafter I did not seem |
06Khor1 27:15 | | | sleep fled from me; thereafter | I | did not seem to be |
06Khor1 28:2 | | | | I | have heard many thoughtful and |
06Khor1 28:2 | | | and wise things from you, | my | friends,” he said. “I shall |
06Khor1 28:2 | | | you, my friends,” he said. “ | I | shall now tell you which |
06Khor1 28:2 | | | the help of the gods, | I | consider to be the most |
06Khor1 28:4 | | | unless we now act as | I | wish |
06Khor1 28:5 | | | The means to accomplish | my | plan and the bait for |
06Khor1 29:3 | | | useful advantages accrue from friendship, | I | have decided to confirm even |
06Khor1 29:4 | | | will occur if you give | me | in marriage the princess of |
06Khor1 29:6 | | | Without prolonging the story | I | shall say |
06Khor1 30:4 | | | of this, save that first | I | shall die and then Zaruhi |
06Khor1 30:17 | | | So | I | praise my noble champion, the |
06Khor1 30:17 | | | So I praise | my | noble champion, the lancer well |
06Khor1 30:18 | | | But why do | I | prolong my account? When the |
06Khor1 30:18 | | | But why do I prolong | my | account? When the battle was |
06Khor1 31:8 | | | Goḷt’n have lovingly preserved, as | I | hear; these include songs about |
06Khor1 32:2 | | | is a task dear to | me | as a historian in my |
06Khor1 32:2 | | | me as a historian in | my | narrative concerning Tigran, the son |
06Khor1 32:3 | | | Therefore | I | like to name for their |
06Khor1 32:15 | | | reign of Vaḷarshak in Armenia | I | have nothing very accurate to |
06Khor1 33:9 | | | | I | cannot say whether we are |
06Khor1 33:11 | | | and was killed - by Achilles, | I | would like to think, and |
06Khor1 34:8 | | | This is | my | reply to you: “What need |
06Khor1 34:12 | | | | I | now freely quote the saying |
06Khor1 34:13 | | | recital offends our ears, today | I | shall set out by my |
06Khor1 34:13 | | | I shall set out by | my | own hand, giving a meaning |
06Khor1 34:13 | | | to their irrationality. And behold | I | shall reveal their, the Persians’ |
06Khor1 34:15 | | | | I | shall begin thus |
06Khor1 34:18 | | | And | I | know that this definite name |
06Khor2 1:2 | | | | I | shall now describe for you |
06Khor2 1:2 | | | valiant man Trdat the Great. | I | shall set down in order |
06Khor2 1:3 | | | | I | shall write very briefly of |
06Khor2 6:4 | | | | I | am scrupulous here to write |
06Khor2 6:4 | | | beloved and famous man; for | I | have continued my account merely |
06Khor2 6:4 | | | man; for I have continued | my | account merely noting faithfully the |
06Khor2 6:4 | | | preserve intact the bonds of | my | admiration for this wonderful man |
06Khor2 7:6 | | | the family of the Gnt’uni. | I | do not know for what |
06Khor2 7:12 | | | And the Artsruni | I | know are not Artsruni but |
06Khor2 7:13 | | | | I | omit the nonsensical fables that |
06Khor2 7:14 | | | | I | know that the Gnuni are |
06Khor2 7:16 | | | | I | say also that he set |
06Khor2 7:17 | | | if you will not hold | me | for a praetor, the Dziwnakan |
06Khor2 7:19 | | | But later, as | I | hear, the Persian monarchy appointed |
06Khor2 7:19 | | | companies and called them ostan. | I | do not know if it |
06Khor2 7:22 | | | his deeds passed into oblivion | I | do not know |
06Khor2 8:16 | | | But if you wish, even | I | am telling inappropriate and contemptible |
06Khor2 8:24 | | | the grim man called Slak’; | I | am unable to say for |
06Khor2 8:32 | | | the Ṙshtuni and the Goḷt’nets’i, | I | have found it said that |
06Khor2 8:32 | | | branches of the Sisakan family. | I | do not know if they |
06Khor2 9:6 | | | sword for their ancestral customs. | I | am not ashamed to call |
06Khor2 10:6 | | | you will find in book | I, | chapter thirteen, that he bears |
06Khor2 10:7 | | | | I | think that these are preserved |
06Khor2 12:8 | | | But | I | cannot say from what cause |
06Khor2 13:6 | | | prisoner and narrate this plausibly, | I | am so persuaded |
06Khor2 13:7 | | | Artashēs the Parthian is for | me | superior to Alexander the Macedonian |
06Khor2 13:22 | | | Now | I | think that these accounts are |
06Khor2 24:12 | | | you, and he proposed to | me | that we should seek an |
06Khor2 24:13 | | | And | I | did not agree but said |
06Khor2 24:14 | | | He, despairing of | me, | sent to the high priest |
06Khor2 31:3 | | | | I | have heard about you and |
06Khor2 31:4 | | | And when | I | heard all this about you |
06Khor2 31:4 | | | heard all this about you, | I | decided one of two things |
06Khor2 31:5 | | | So therefore | I | have written to you to |
06Khor2 31:5 | | | the trouble and come to | me | and heal this affliction of |
06Khor2 31:5 | | | and heal this affliction of | mine | |
06Khor2 31:6 | | | | I | have also heard that the |
06Khor2 31:6 | | | wish to harm you. But | I | have a small and pleasant |
06Khor2 32:2 | | | is he who believes in | me | without having seen me. For |
06Khor2 32:2 | | | in me without having seen | me. | For thus it is written |
06Khor2 32:2 | | | thus it is written concerning | me: | ’Those who see me will |
06Khor2 32:2 | | | concerning me: ’Those who see | me | will not believe in me |
06Khor2 32:2 | | | me will not believe in | me, | and those who do not |
06Khor2 32:2 | | | those who do not see | me | will believe and live.’ |
06Khor2 32:3 | | | as for your writing to | me | that I should come to |
06Khor2 32:3 | | | your writing to me that | I | should come to you, I |
06Khor2 32:3 | | | I should come to you, | I | must fulfill here everything for |
06Khor2 32:3 | | | fulfill here everything for which | I | was sent |
06Khor2 32:4 | | | And when | I | have completed this, then I |
06Khor2 32:4 | | | I have completed this, then | I | shall ascend to Him who |
06Khor2 32:4 | | | ascend to Him who sent | me. | When I have ascended, I |
06Khor2 32:4 | | | Him who sent me. When | I | have ascended, I shall send |
06Khor2 32:4 | | | me. When I have ascended, | I | shall send one of my |
06Khor2 32:4 | | | I shall send one of | my | disciples to cure your pains |
06Khor2 33:7 | | | said he would send to | me | here, and are you able |
06Khor2 33:7 | | | are you able to cure | my | pains |
06Khor2 33:9 | | | Abgar said to him: “ | I | have believed in Him and |
06Khor2 33:9 | | | his Father. For that reason, | I | wished to take my army |
06Khor2 33:9 | | | reason, I wished to take | my | army and go to slaughter |
06Khor2 33:9 | | | Jews who crucified Him, had | I | not been prevented because of |
06Khor2 33:16 | | | Abgar, king of Armenia, to | my | lord Tiberius, emperor of the |
06Khor2 33:17 | | | Although | I | know that nothing is hidden |
06Khor2 33:17 | | | majesty, yet as your friend | I | am informing you even more |
06Khor2 33:21 | | | disciples. He indicated that to | me | myself clearly |
06Khor2 33:26 | | | letter has been read before | me, | for which please accept my |
06Khor2 33:26 | | | me, for which please accept | my | thanks |
06Khor2 33:28 | | | Therefore | I | also wished to do what |
06Khor2 33:29 | | | investigated by the senate, therefore | I | revealed this affair to the |
06Khor2 33:31 | | | to crucify Him, of whom | I | hear that He was worthy |
06Khor2 33:31 | | | of honor and worship, when | I | have a respite from the |
06Khor2 33:31 | | | the Spaniards who revolted against | me, | I shall examine the matter |
06Khor2 33:31 | | | Spaniards who revolted against me, | I | shall examine the matter and |
06Khor2 33:33 | | | Abgar, king of Armenia, to | my | lord Tiberius, emperor of the |
06Khor2 33:34 | | | | I | have seen the letter written |
06Khor2 33:34 | | | by your worthy majesty and | I | have rejoiced at your considered |
06Khor2 33:34 | | | will not be angry at | me, | the action of your senate |
06Khor2 33:36 | | | But may it please you, | my | lord, to send someone else |
06Khor2 33:37 | | | | I | desire your health |
06Khor2 33:41 | | | Abgar king of Armenia to | my | son Nerseh, greetings |
06Khor2 33:42 | | | | I | have seen your letter of |
06Khor2 33:43 | | | as for your writing to | me | ’send me that doctor who |
06Khor2 33:43 | | | your writing to me ’send | me | that doctor who works miracles |
06Khor2 33:43 | | | fire and water so that | I | may see and hear him |
06Khor2 33:48 | | | Abgar, king of Armenia, to | my | brother Artashēs, king of Persia |
06Khor2 33:49 | | | | I | know that by now you |
06Khor2 33:52 | | | For it is pleasing to | me | that you who are my |
06Khor2 33:52 | | | me that you who are | my | kin in the flesh should |
06Khor2 33:52 | | | the flesh should also be | my | dear relatives in the spirit |
06Khor2 34:8 | | | And he received in reply: “ | My | hands will not make a |
06Khor2 34:13 | | | drew Persia as his lot, | I | can say nothing for certain |
06Khor2 34:14 | | | reason for his coming there, | I | do not know. But I |
06Khor2 34:14 | | | I do not know. But | I | have merely noted this so |
06Khor2 34:14 | | | that you may know that | I | have spared no efforts in |
06Khor2 38:4 | | | Artashēs, saying: “Why do you, | my | own blood and family, nourish |
06Khor2 38:4 | | | Mede Artashēs in opposition to | me | and my kingdom, hearkening to |
06Khor2 38:4 | | | in opposition to me and | my | kingdom, hearkening to the words |
06Khor2 38:6 | | | a Mede in opposition to | me | |
06Khor2 42:2 | | | It is pleasant for | me | to speak also about the |
06Khor2 50:6 | | | to the camp of Artashēs: | I | say to you, valiant Artashēs |
06Khor2 52:2 | | | It is pleasant for | me | to tell of the valiant |
06Khor2 57:6 | | | their coming here might be, | I | do not know. However, they |
06Khor2 59:3 | | | or were unversed in them - | I | am speaking of the cycles |
06Khor2 61:4 | | | you, to what purpose shall | I | reign over these ruins |
06Khor2 61:11 | | | But this story seems to | me | more reliable, that from his |
06Khor2 63:6 | | | and said to Bakur: “Give | me | this singer.” He replied: “No |
06Khor2 63:6 | | | replied: “No, for she is | my | concubine |
06Khor2 63:14 | | | And it seems to | me | that the name Bagarat by |
06Khor2 64:3 | | | what the Persians called him | I | do not know |
06Khor2 64:6 | | | and some from our region - | I | mean the ancient neighbors of |
06Khor2 64:10 | | | Observing the same principle here, | I | am keeping the course of |
06Khor2 64:10 | | | am keeping the course of | my | story free from what is |
06Khor2 64:11 | | | And | I | beg you now again, as |
06Khor2 64:11 | | | danger to you as to | me | |
06Khor2 65:8 | | | Although others simply lived, yet | I | say that he lives on |
06Khor2 65:9 | | | of the northern peoples united, | I | mean the Khazars and Basilk’ |
06Khor2 67:6 | | | promises of Artashir, who note: “ | I | shall return to you your |
06Khor2 67:8 | | | account of these events, nonetheless | I | have decided to rehearse the |
06Khor2 68:8 | | | sons and a daughter, as | I | said earlier, whose names are |
06Khor2 74:9 | | | Here | I | repeat a story of the |
06Khor2 74:9 | | | wonderful old man, who note: “ | I | have from my ancestors the |
06Khor2 74:9 | | | who note: “I have from | my | ancestors the tradition, son receiving |
06Khor2 80:5 | | | this happened through God’s foresight, | I | am happy to say, for |
06Khor2 81:3 | | | the nations of the north, | I | mean the land of the |
06Khor2 81:10 | | | it not displease you that | I | was unable to hand over |
06Khor2 81:10 | | | over to you Mamgon, because | my | father had sworn to him |
06Khor2 81:10 | | | to cause you no trouble | I | have expelled him from my |
06Khor2 81:10 | | | I have expelled him from | my | country to the edge of |
06Khor2 81:10 | | | be war between you and | me | |
06Khor2 84:7 | | | of Armenia: “Whoever brings to | me | the prince of the Sḷkuni |
06Khor2 84:7 | | | the Sḷkuni family, to him | I | shall give, with perpetual jurisdiction |
06Khor2 84:9 | | | and execute whatever we wish. | I | have decided to ally myself |
06Khor2 84:9 | | | you because of the insults | I | have suffered from the king |
06Khor2 85:3 | | | | I | am unable to describe the |
06Khor2 92:2 | | | Spirit to give precedence to | my | Illuminator by his rank as |
06Khor2 92:2 | | | rank as martyr alone, though | I | would also add, by reason |
06Khor2 92:3 | | | And | I | would assign the superiority to |
06Khor2 92:4 | | | For this reason | I | call him the leader on |
06Khor2 92:7 | | | But | I | wish to mention the hardheartedness |
06Khor2 92:9 | | | | I | am ashamed here to speak |
06Khor2 92:13 | | | Therefore | I | speak lamenting over my own |
06Khor2 92:13 | | | Therefore I speak lamenting over | my | own, as did Paul for |
06Khor2 92:13 | | | the cross of Christ [cf. Phil. 3:18]. But | I | speak not my own words |
06Khor2 92:13 | | | Christ [cf. Phil. 3:18]. But I speak not | my | own words but those of |
06Khor2 92:22 | | | Yet | I | shall speak |
06Khor2 92:24 | | | | I | shall leave the rest, for |
06Khor2 92:29 | | | no one is offended, then | I | say that such are those |
06Khor2 92:30 | | | | I | refrain from mentioning the saying |
06Khor2 92:31 | | | let this discourse cease, as | I | am weary of speaking to |
06Khor3 5:9 | | | | I | have sent an army to |
06Khor3 9:7 | | | toward the cathedral, note: “Help | me, | God, who guided David’s sling |
06Khor3 9:7 | | | of the insolent Goliath [cf. 1 Kings 17:49]. Direct | my | lance also to the eye |
06Khor3 15:9 | | | is left for him. Otherwise | I | swear by Ares, who granted |
06Khor3 22:9 | | | the king’s sun, saying: “With | my | own ears I have heard |
06Khor3 22:9 | | | saying: “With my own ears | I | have heard Gnel saying, ’I |
06Khor3 22:9 | | | I have heard Gnel saying, | ’I | shall not abandon the avenging |
06Khor3 22:9 | | | not abandon the avenging of | my | father’s death on my uncle |
06Khor3 22:9 | | | of my father’s death on | my | uncle on whose account it |
06Khor3 23:6 | | | of Greater Armenia, to Gnel | my | son, greetings |
06Khor3 26:9 | | | | I | wished, beginning with you, to |
06Khor3 26:9 | | | to enter all cities on | my | path in peace and noble |
06Khor3 26:9 | | | the first - not in valor, | I | say, but on my journey |
06Khor3 26:9 | | | valor, I say, but on | my | journey - if you oppose me |
06Khor3 26:9 | | | my journey - if you oppose | me, | the others will learn from |
06Khor3 26:10 | | | But on | my | return, I shall so destroy |
06Khor3 26:10 | | | But on my return, | I | shall so destroy you in |
06Khor3 26:10 | | | shall so destroy you in | my | anger that you will again |
06Khor3 27:7 | | | the bones of the kings. | I | do not know if this |
06Khor3 28:4 | | | note: “If with your support | I | take this city, I shall |
06Khor3 28:4 | | | support I take this city, | I | shall free you all with |
06Khor3 29:17 | | | But | I, | Arshak, did not myself come |
06Khor3 29:17 | | | myself come with it; rather | I | preserved fidelity toward you. For |
06Khor3 34:4 | | | Persian army: “Why do you, | my | own blood and kin, press |
06Khor3 34:4 | | | own blood and kin, press | me | so fiercely, although I know |
06Khor3 34:4 | | | press me so fiercely, although | I | know that you came unwillingly |
06Khor3 34:5 | | | But now allow | me | to hide somewhere for a |
06Khor3 34:5 | | | for a brief while until | I | catch my breath and can |
06Khor3 34:5 | | | brief while until I catch | my | breath and can cross into |
06Khor3 34:5 | | | will receive many blessings from | me | as from a close relative |
06Khor3 34:6 | | | closer relatives of yours than | I | by sharing your religion and |
06Khor3 34:6 | | | land, how do you expect | me | to be merciful to you |
06Khor3 34:6 | | | and country? And why, if | I | received the benefits, I hope |
06Khor3 34:6 | | | if I received the benefits, | I | hope for from you - which |
06Khor3 34:6 | | | you - which is uncertain - should | I | lose those I already have |
06Khor3 34:6 | | | uncertain - should I lose those | I | already have from my king |
06Khor3 34:6 | | | those I already have from | my | king |
06Khor3 37:12 | | | the blowing of the wind | I | can compare to nothing other |
06Khor3 37:22 | | | making it red hot note: “ | I | crown you, Mehrujan, because you |
06Khor3 37:22 | | | of Armenia; and it is | my | privilege as aspet to crown |
06Khor3 37:22 | | | to the customary right of | my | ancestors |
06Khor3 40:5 | | | the nation of the Longobards, | I | am bold to say that |
06Khor3 42:7 | | | did you provoke war between | me | and the emperor by leading |
06Khor3 42:7 | | | away the princely families from | my | sector |
06Khor3 42:8 | | | a Persian ruler, they followed | me. | Now if you entrust me |
06Khor3 42:8 | | | me. Now if you entrust | me | with the government of your |
06Khor3 42:8 | | | the emperor has for his, | I | am ready to serve you |
06Khor3 42:8 | | | ready to serve you as | I | serve the emperor. But if |
06Khor3 42:8 | | | you of their own will, | I | shall not prevent them |
06Khor3 42:11 | | | princes whose territories fall in | my | sector, I send you many |
06Khor3 42:11 | | | territories fall in my sector, | I | send you many greetings |
06Khor3 42:14 | | | water and the glory of | my | immortal ancestors that we have |
06Khor3 48:18 | | | And as for you, Gazavon, | my | blood and kin, not in |
06Khor3 48:18 | | | your mother, the Arsacid Arshanoysh, | I | shall remove you from your |
06Khor3 48:18 | | | that of your mother and | mine, | honoring you with the name |
06Khor3 51:15 | | | | I | have received your letter concerning |
06Khor3 51:15 | | | letter concerning Bishop Sahak, and | I | remembered the services of his |
06Khor3 51:15 | | | willingly accepted the sovereignty of | my | ancestor and homonym Artashir. They |
06Khor3 55:14 | | | cross the fire so that | I | can follow. Because if I |
06Khor3 55:14 | | | I can follow. Because if | I | go first my horse will |
06Khor3 55:14 | | | Because if I go first | my | horse will shy |
06Khor3 55:15 | | | these are not stoning that | I | should go first. And so |
06Khor3 55:15 | | | you call the Mokats’ik’ demons, | I | call you Sasanians effeminate |
06Khor3 55:20 | | | He replied: “Yes, | I | know that I am the |
06Khor3 55:20 | | | replied: “Yes, I know that | I | am the son of a |
06Khor3 55:20 | | | the seed of Sanasar, and | I | have the right with your |
06Khor3 55:20 | | | the king’s cushion, just as | my | name indicates |
06Khor3 57:4 | | | To the peace-loving emperor, | my | lord Augustus Theodosius, Sahak bishop |
06Khor3 57:5 | | | | I | know that news of our |
06Khor3 57:5 | | | trusting in your merciful kindness, | I | came to take refuge at |
06Khor3 57:5 | | | the command of your governors | I | did not encounter the welcome |
06Khor3 57:5 | | | encounter the welcome due to | my | see |
06Khor3 57:6 | | | by the same man whom | I | have sent to your benevolence |
06Khor3 57:12 | | | of our land, Mesrop, and | my | grandson Vardan, so that when |
06Khor3 57:17 | | | | I | thank God for your preparing |
06Khor3 57:17 | | | for us a refuge. Therefore, | I | inform you that for the |
06Khor3 57:17 | | | the relief of our affliction | I | have sent our teacher Mesrop |
06Khor3 57:17 | | | sent our teacher Mesrop and | my | grandson Vardan to the royal |
06Khor3 57:17 | | | to the royal court. And | I | beseech your valiant lordship to |
06Khor3 57:34 | | | autocephalous bishop of Constantinople, to | my | beloved brother and colleague Sahak |
06Khor3 62:8 | | | sciences from the new Plato, | I | mean from the teacher of |
06Khor3 62:8 | | | from the teacher of whom | I | was not found an unworthy |
06Khor3 62:8 | | | an unworthy pupil; nor was | my | study incomplete through which I |
06Khor3 62:8 | | | my study incomplete through which | I | became accomplished in learning |
06Khor3 63:4 | | | But he note: “ | I | do not consider you to |
06Khor3 63:4 | | | consider you to be liars; | I | too have heard of this |
06Khor3 63:4 | | | this shameful disgrace. Often have | I | reprimanded him, but he denied |
06Khor3 63:7 | | | he note: “Heaven forbid that | I | hand over to wolves my |
06Khor3 63:7 | | | I hand over to wolves | my | erring sheep and not bind |
06Khor3 63:8 | | | king that we denounced him | I | would be eager and would |
06Khor3 63:8 | | | for his greater destruction, and | I | refuse in accordance with the |
06Khor3 63:10 | | | how could it be that | I | would exchange my sick sheep |
06Khor3 63:10 | | | be that I would exchange | my | sick sheep for a healthy |
06Khor3 64:4 | | | and note: “Since you are | my | blood and kin, I speak |
06Khor3 64:4 | | | are my blood and kin, | I | speak out of consideration for |
06Khor3 64:5 | | | and love of power should | I | speak evil of my companion |
06Khor3 64:5 | | | should I speak evil of | my | companion. Or why are you |
06Khor3 64:5 | | | eager to depose Artashir? For | I | have no knowledge of any |
06Khor3 64:5 | | | hear nothing at all from | me | |
06Khor3 65:6 | | | the crowded chamber and note: “ | I | bid you swear by your |
06Khor3 65:9 | | | you persuade him to give | me | only these two things: let |
06Khor3 65:10 | | | he restore the domains of | my | and your kinsman, the young |
06Khor3 65:14 | | | | I | am an old and sick |
06Khor3 65:14 | | | no leisure from translating, and | I | think only of speed, having |
06Khor3 65:14 | | | wishes may be accomplished and | I | may be free of your |
06Khor3 65:14 | | | your pressing demands and entreaties. | I | consider you to be a |
06Khor3 67:13 | | | But because | I | am unable to describe all |
06Khor3 67:13 | | | to describe all his virtues, | I | shall turn my account to |
06Khor3 67:13 | | | his virtues, I shall turn | my | account to the burial of |
06Khor3 67:14 | | | As | I | heard from many trustworthy men |
06Khor3 68:2 | | | | I | lament over you, Armenia; I |
06Khor3 68:2 | | | I lament over you, Armenia; | I | lament over you who are |
06Khor3 68:3 | | | | I | pity you, church of Armenia |
06Khor3 68:4 | | | No longer do | I | see your rational flock pastured |
06Khor3 68:17 | | | O mournful history! How can | I | endure to bear these woes |
06Khor3 68:17 | | | bear these woes? How shall | I | strengthen my mind and tongue |
06Khor3 68:17 | | | woes? How shall I strengthen | my | mind and tongue and repay |
06Khor3 68:17 | | | tongue and repay in words | my | fathers for my birth and |
06Khor3 68:17 | | | in words my fathers for | my | birth and raising |
06Khor3 68:18 | | | For they gave | me | birth through their teaching, and |
06Khor3 68:18 | | | their teaching, and they raised | me | by sending me to grow |
06Khor3 68:18 | | | they raised me by sending | me | to grow up among others |
06Khor3 68:19 | | | our return to glory in | my | most erudite wisdom and perfect |
06Khor3 68:19 | | | songs - now instead of festivities | I | lament over a tomb and |
06Khor3 68:19 | | | a tomb and piteously sigh. | I | did not arrive in time |
06Khor3 68:20 | | | Oppressed by such an affliction | I | suffer from the loss of |
06Khor3 68:26 | | | As | I | reflect on these matters, sighing |
06Khor3 68:26 | | | and tears burst out inside | me | and make me wish to |
06Khor3 68:26 | | | out inside me and make | me | wish to utter sad and |
06Khor3 68:27 | | | Nor do | I | know how to compose my |
06Khor3 68:27 | | | I know how to compose | my | lament or over whom to |
06Khor3 68:27 | | | to weep. Should it be | my | unfortunate young king, abandoned with |
06Khor3 68:27 | | | is it myself, for from | my | head has been removed the |
06Khor3 68:27 | | | brings wealth? Or is it | my | father and high priest and |
06Khor3 68:27 | | | affection of his spirit? Or | my | parent, the source of my |
06Khor3 68:27 | | | my parent, the source of | my | instruction, who irrigated justice and |
06Khor3 68:27 | | | the disasters that have befallen | my | country or the expectation for |
07Seb1 7:3 | | | | I | refer to the times of |
07Seb1 7:9 | | | province of Atrpatakan - all this | I | wished to relate to you |
07Seb1 8:6 | | | in great haste. He note: | ’I | shall first go and defeat |
07Seb1 8:6 | | | defeat him; and then at | my | leisure I shall return to |
07Seb1 8:6 | | | and then at my leisure | I | shall return to Armenia. Let |
07Seb1 8:6 | | | shall return to Armenia. Let | my | sword not spare them, men |
07Seb1 9:1 | | | blameless on the grounds that: | ’I | was a father to the |
07Seb1 9:1 | | | and not a master, and | I | cared for them all like |
07Seb1 9:3 | | | Khosrov, which they call Shahastan- | i | Nok-noy. He also captured |
07Seb1 9:4 | | | in Christ, saying as follows: | ’I | believe in one God, who |
07Seb1 9:12 | | | Ĕṙuan Khosrov came himself, as | I | said, and fought a great |
07Seb1 9:23 | | | Now | I | shall recount in narrative fashion |
07Seb1 9:24 | | | | I | shall describe those of the |
07Seb1 9:25 | | | So, | I | shall expound the story of |
07Seb1 10:7 | | | feast is exceedingly grand, and | I | acknowledge the token of this |
07Seb1 11:1 | | | and wrote as follows: ’Give | me | the throne and royal station |
07Seb1 11:1 | | | throne and royal station of | my | fathers and ancestors; send me |
07Seb1 11:1 | | | my fathers and ancestors; send | me | an army in support with |
07Seb1 11:1 | | | army in support with which | I | may be able to defeat |
07Seb1 11:1 | | | may be able to defeat | my | enemy; and restore my kingdom |
07Seb1 11:1 | | | defeat my enemy; and restore | my | kingdom; then I shall be |
07Seb1 11:1 | | | and restore my kingdom; then | I | shall be your son |
07Seb1 11:2 | | | | I | shall give you the regions |
07Seb1 11:3 | | | young son has come to | me | in flight and seeks from |
07Seb1 11:11 | | | | ’I | would have supposed that while |
07Seb1 11:11 | | | would have supposed that while | I | was fighting against your enemies |
07Seb1 11:11 | | | from your region to assist | me, | so that you and I |
07Seb1 11:11 | | | me, so that you and | I | in unison might remove that |
07Seb1 11:11 | | | gathered together and come against | me | in battle to assist that |
07Seb1 11:12 | | | Yet | I | shall not be afraid of |
07Seb1 11:12 | | | worthies who have come against | me. | As for you Armenians who |
07Seb1 11:12 | | | country? So, you have attacked | me | in order to abrogate so |
07Seb1 11:13 | | | from them, and to join | me | and lend me assistance. If |
07Seb1 11:13 | | | to join me and lend | me | assistance. If I shall be |
07Seb1 11:13 | | | and lend me assistance. If | I | shall be victorious, I swear |
07Seb1 11:13 | | | If I shall be victorious, | I | swear by the great god |
07Seb1 11:13 | | | and all the gods, that | I | will give you the kingdom |
07Seb1 11:13 | | | may make king for yourselves. | I | shall give up for you |
07Seb1 11:14 | | | | I | shall not presume to pass |
07Seb1 11:14 | | | reckoned sufficient for you and | me; | and be content with that |
07Seb1 11:18 | | | | ’I | wrote to you to separate |
07Seb1 11:18 | | | reckoning sufficient for you and | me | all this land and all |
07Seb1 11:18 | | | did not wish to heed | me, | because you did not reply |
07Seb1 11:19 | | | | ’I | am sorry for you, he |
07Seb1 11:19 | | | he said, because tomorrow morning | I | shall show you armoured elephants |
07Seb1 11:20 | | | self, and not for us. | I | know you for a braggart |
07Seb1 11:20 | | | the strength of elephants. But | I | tell you that, if God |
07Seb1 11:22 | | | that Vndoy and Vstam whom | I | mentioned above, and about [8,000] Persian |
07Seb1 12:2 | | | in peace? Yet such gifts | my | father king Maurice bestowed on |
07Seb1 12:2 | | | father king Maurice bestowed on | me, | which no one among mankind |
07Seb1 12:4 | | | and note: ’The treasures of | my | kingdom I shall extricate from |
07Seb1 12:4 | | | ’The treasures of my kingdom | I | shall extricate from them with |
07Seb1 12:4 | | | treasures, because all that is | mine. | But for me this is |
07Seb1 12:4 | | | that is mine. But for | me | this is the most important |
07Seb1 12:6 | | | bound feet and hands, until | I | inform the emperor about him |
07Seb1 12:7 | | | that when he comes and | I | shall signal with my hand |
07Seb1 12:7 | | | and I shall signal with | my | hand to you, you may |
07Seb1 12:7 | | | himself or he will kill | me | |
07Seb1 12:8 | | | if he himself should die, | I | will have to give an |
07Seb1 12:8 | | | comes to the door of | my | tent, you remove from his |
07Seb1 12:10 | | | a salutation and peace; and | I | do not know anything else |
07Seb1 12:10 | | | that it was commanded to | me | to summon you in haste |
07Seb1 12:16 | | | the door-keepers, saying: ’From | my | youth I have been raised |
07Seb1 12:16 | | | keepers, saying: ’From my youth | I | have been raised by my |
07Seb1 12:16 | | | I have been raised by | my | ancestors and forefathers as a |
07Seb1 12:16 | | | companion to kings; and now | I | have arrived at the royal |
07Seb1 12:16 | | | the place of formality. Should | I | put aside my armour and |
07Seb1 12:16 | | | formality. Should I put aside | my | armour and remove my baldric |
07Seb1 12:16 | | | aside my armour and remove | my | baldric and belt, which I |
07Seb1 12:16 | | | my baldric and belt, which | I | never undo in my own |
07Seb1 12:16 | | | which I never undo in | my | own house in festivity? Or |
07Seb1 12:16 | | | house in festivity? Or should | I | recognize the malevolence of the |
07Seb1 12:20 | | | ’ He returned, saying: ’Let | me | see what favour the king |
07Seb1 12:20 | | | may intend to bestow on | me. | ’ |
07Seb1 12:32 | | | take care of his person, | I | shall seek account of him |
07Seb1 15:1 | | | and cause trouble. Now come, | I | shall gather mine and send |
07Seb1 15:1 | | | Now come, I shall gather | mine | and send them to Thrace |
07Seb1 16:5 | | | ’The king of kings sent | me | to you, and I have |
07Seb1 16:5 | | | sent me to you, and | I | have brought you the treasure |
07Seb1 16:8 | | | few troops and departed: ’Until | I | give news about you, he |
07Seb1 17:1 | | | Vahewuni nobles rebelled - Samuēl whom | I | mentioned above, Sargis, Varaz Nersēh |
07Seb1 17:6 | | | But Sargis note: | ’I | am an old man and |
07Seb1 17:6 | | | old man and a sinner; | I | beg you grant me this |
07Seb1 17:6 | | | sinner; I beg you grant | me | this gift. Let me have |
07Seb1 17:6 | | | grant me this gift. Let | me | have this small comfort that |
07Seb1 17:6 | | | have this small comfort that | I | do not see your death |
07Seb1 21:1 | | | troops on the Persian side, | I | mentioned above that the auditor |
07Seb1 22:1 | | | He commanded Vndoy, the one | I | mentioned above, to be arrested |
07Seb1 25:2 | | | withdraw from you, so that | I | many speak some words of |
07Seb1 26:1 | | | appearance came and said to | me: “ | A battle will take place |
07Seb1 28:14 | | | be destroyed? And how will | my | and your valour be recognized |
07Seb1 28:14 | | | valour be recognized? Come, let | me | fight you alone. I shall |
07Seb1 28:14 | | | let me fight you alone. | I | shall come as a champion |
07Seb1 28:14 | | | come as a champion from | my | side, and you from yours |
07Seb1 28:14 | | | from yours, so that today | my | valour may be known to |
07Seb1 28:15 | | | his heart, he note: ’Behold, | I | am ready to die.’ |
07Seb1 30:1 | | | Now what more shall | I | say about Atat Khorkhoṙuni and |
07Seb1 30:2 | | | said to the sailors: ’Take | me | across to the other side |
07Seb1 30:2 | | | to the other side, because | I | have been sent on an |
07Seb1 30:8 | | | cavalry,’ it said, ’are | my | levy on the country of |
07Seb1 30:8 | | | households be gathered thence for | me | and settled in the land |
07Seb1 32:13 | | | Khorkhoṙuni and said to him: | ’I | do not have authority to |
07Seb1 32:13 | | | go without royal permission, but | I | shall have you taken to |
07Seb1 32:13 | | | you taken to court. However, | I | shall write only kind words |
07Seb1 33:6 | | | caesar T’ēodos came forward, saying: | ’I | am your king.’ They |
07Seb1 34:3 | | | him, saying: ’That kingdom is | mine, | and I established T’ēodos, son |
07Seb1 34:3 | | | ’That kingdom is mine, and | I | established T’ēodos, son of Maurice |
07Seb1 34:4 | | | treasure as a gift. However, | I | shall not desist until I |
07Seb1 34:4 | | | I shall not desist until | I | have taken him in my |
07Seb1 34:4 | | | I have taken him in | my | grasp.’ Taking the treasure |
07Seb1 35:1 | | | To | my | Lord Komitas, most good, blessed |
07Seb1 35:10 | | | and the desired gifts. But | I | also beg your fatherly holiness |
07Seb1 36:4 | | | the grace of God, from | me | the chief-bishop, and from |
07Seb1 36:6 | | | to us, saying: ’Console, console | my | people, says God; you priests |
07Seb1 36:15 | | | greatly pining and wasting away, | my | friend, because the Christian trees |
07Seb1 38:4 | | | does your king seek from | me, | who does not make peace |
07Seb1 38:4 | | | does not make peace with | me? | Does he wish to abolish |
07Seb1 38:4 | | | Does he wish to abolish | my | empire? Let him not try |
07Seb1 38:5 | | | If he should say: | I | shall install a king for |
07Seb1 38:5 | | | the hands of Phocas through | my | father Heraclius. But he is |
07Seb1 38:6 | | | | I | request the same from him |
07Seb1 38:6 | | | from him: reconciliation and friendship. | I | also request from you three |
07Seb1 38:6 | | | you three things; so heed | me. | Remove from my land fire |
07Seb1 38:6 | | | so heed me. Remove from | my | land fire and sword and |
07Seb1 38:7 | | | Behold, | I | shall send to your king |
07Seb1 38:7 | | | him conciliation and peace with | me. | ’ They received the gifts |
07Seb1 38:11 | | | call yourself lord and king. | My | treasure which is with you |
07Seb1 38:11 | | | is with you, you spend; | my | servants you defraud; and having |
07Seb1 38:11 | | | army of brigands, you give | me | no rest. So, did I |
07Seb1 38:11 | | | me no rest. So, did | I | not destroy the Greeks? But |
07Seb1 38:11 | | | and the great Alexandria from | my | hands |
07Seb1 38:12 | | | you not now know that | I | have subjected to myself the |
07Seb1 38:12 | | | is it only Constantinople that | I | shall not be able to |
07Seb1 38:12 | | | be able to erase? However, | I | shall forgive you all your |
07Seb1 38:12 | | | and children and come here. | I | shall give you estates, vineyards |
07Seb1 38:13 | | | the same save you from | my | hands? “For if you descend |
07Seb1 38:13 | | | the depths of the sea”, | I | shall stretch out my hand |
07Seb1 38:13 | | | sea”, I shall stretch out | my | hand and seize you. And |
07Seb1 38:13 | | | And then you will see | me | in a manner you will |
07Seb1 38:26 | | | now Heraclius was fleeing from | me. | I have now arrived with |
07Seb1 38:26 | | | Heraclius was fleeing from me. | I | have now arrived with such |
07Seb1 38:26 | | | will he not flee from | me? | ’ Such words were still |
07Seb1 39:3 | | | battlefield rather than come to | me? | Did you really suppose Khosrov |
07Seb1 40:6 | | | kingdom has come to you. | I | bestow it on you, and |
07Seb1 40:6 | | | If an army is necessary, | I | shall send to your assistance |
07Seb1 40:6 | | | us make a pact between | me | and you with an oath |
07Seb1 40:8 | | | swore to him, saying: ’When | I | reach the royal court, I |
07Seb1 40:8 | | | I reach the royal court, | I | shall immediately make a search |
07Seb1 40:8 | | | have it brought to you. | I | shall also make an agreement |
07Seb1 40:12 | | | message) to the queen: ’Become | my | wife.’ She agreed, saying |
07Seb1 40:12 | | | single man at midnight, and | I | shall fulfil your wish.’ |
07Seb1 41:11 | | | him and note: ’Remain with | me | a little time, then I |
07Seb1 41:11 | | | me a little time, then | I | shall send you with great |
07Seb1 41:13 | | | participate in that act, and | I | will not join with you |
07Seb1 41:14 | | | for your acting thus towards | me, | and not wishing to lay |
07Seb1 41:14 | | | to lay your hand on | my | life and that of my |
07Seb1 41:14 | | | my life and that of | my | sons, I shall not set |
07Seb1 41:14 | | | and that of my sons, | I | shall not set my hand |
07Seb1 41:14 | | | sons, I shall not set | my | hand on you or your |
07Seb1 41:15 | | | But go and stay where | I | shall command you, and I |
07Seb1 41:15 | | | I shall command you, and | I | shall have mercy upon you |
07Seb1 42:1 | | | | I | shall speak of the stock |
07Seb1 42:12 | | | but note: ’This land is | mine, | your lot of inheritance is |
07Seb1 42:25 | | | go to his own country, | I | have (so) sworn to him |
07Seb1 42:25 | | | sworn to him. Let not | my | oath be false. Release him |
07Seb1 43:1 | | | | I | shall also speak about the |
07Seb1 43:5 | | | Jews to be gathered, and | I | shall point out the guilty |
07Seb1 44:13 | | | you? But if you give | me | permission, I shall go and |
07Seb1 44:13 | | | if you give me permission, | I | shall go and destroy their |
07Seb1 44:13 | | | their union and plot. And | I | shall chase them off each |
07Seb1 44:26 | | | to the king as follows; | ’I | am your servant, and I |
07Seb1 44:26 | | | ’I am your servant, and | I | am not at all abandoning |
07Seb1 44:26 | | | But because some people told | me; “ | You are to return whence |
07Seb1 44:26 | | | return whence you came”, therefore | I | was frightened and fled |
07Seb1 44:27 | | | But now, if you reckon | me | worthy, I shall serve loyally |
07Seb1 44:27 | | | if you reckon me worthy, | I | shall serve loyally and live |
07Seb1 46:2 | | | | I | beg you who hold the |
07Seb1 46:7 | | | royal court, and he note: | ’I | hear that there are two |
07Seb1 46:18 | | | For | I | am from two natures - whether |
07Seb1 46:18 | | | from two natures - whether from | my | father and mother, or from |
07Seb1 46:21 | | | ’All Christians who are under | my | authority should hold the faith |
07Seb1 46:28 | | | Lord declares: ’Who has seen | me | has seen the Father’. ’Me’ |
07Seb1 46:28 | | | me has seen the Father’. | ’Me’, | he said, as one, and |
07Seb1 46:31 | | | his Son.’ ’He is | my | beloved Son in whom I |
07Seb1 46:31 | | | my beloved Son in whom | I | am pleased. Heed him.’ |
07Seb1 46:35 | | | be put to shame by | my | son |
07Seb1 46:59 | | | into their midst and confessed: | ’I | am a Christian and a |
07Seb1 46:72 | | | the saying: ’Stand away from | me | all you who work impiety’ |
07Seb1 47:1 | | | Returning to | my | narrative I shall describe the |
07Seb1 47:1 | | | Returning to my narrative | I | shall describe the calamity which |
07Seb1 47:2 | | | you are pleased to heed | me’, | he says, ’You will eat |
07Seb1 47:2 | | | do not wish to heed | me, | a sword will consume you |
07Seb1 47:6 | | | What more shall | I | say about the disorder of |
07Seb1 48:2 | | | of the Medes - of whom | I | said above that he had |
07Seb1 48:6 | | | this be the pact of | my | treaty between me and you |
07Seb1 48:6 | | | pact of my treaty between | me | and you for as many |
07Seb1 48:6 | | | years as you may wish. | I | shall not take tribute from |
07Seb1 48:6 | | | sustenance from your country; and | I | shall reckon it in the |
07Seb1 48:6 | | | it in the royal tax. | I | shall not request the cavalry |
07Seb1 48:6 | | | for Syria; but wherever else | I | command they shall be ready |
07Seb1 48:6 | | | shall be ready for duty. | I | shall not send amirs to |
07Seb1 48:7 | | | if the Romans attack you | I | shall send you troops in |
07Seb1 48:7 | | | many as you may wish. | I | swear by the great God |
07Seb1 48:7 | | | by the great God that | I | shall not be false. ’ |
07Seb1 48:8 | | | Then he note: | ’I | am coming to the city |
07Seb1 48:8 | | | Karin. Do you come to | me. | ’ Or: ’I am coming |
07Seb1 48:8 | | | come to me.’ Or: | ’I | am coming to you, and |
07Seb1 48:8 | | | am coming to you, and | I | shall give you a subsidy |
07Seb1 48:10 | | | the following terms: ’Armenia is | mine; | do not go there. But |
07Seb1 48:10 | | | But if you do go, | I | shall attack you, and I |
07Seb1 48:10 | | | I shall attack you, and | I | shall ensure that you will |
07Seb1 48:11 | | | Constans responded: ’That land is | mine, | and I am going there |
07Seb1 48:11 | | | ’That land is mine, and | I | am going there. If you |
07Seb1 48:11 | | | going there. If you attack | me, | God is a righteous judge |
07Seb1 49:1 | | | | I | shall now speak briefly about |
07Seb1 49:7 | | | had communicated, that bishop whom | I | mentioned above did not communicate |
07Seb1 49:10 | | | king note: ’What are you? | I | am your king, and he |
07Seb1 49:10 | | | our father. Yet you reckon | me | unworthy of communicating with you |
07Seb1 49:11 | | | The bishop note: | ’I | am a sinful man and |
07Seb1 49:11 | | | a sinful man and unworthy; | I | do not merit communion with |
07Seb1 49:11 | | | if God were to make | me | worthy, I would consider that |
07Seb1 49:11 | | | were to make me worthy, | I | would consider that (by communicating |
07Seb1 49:11 | | | that (by communicating) with you | I | would enjoy (communion) with Christ |
07Seb1 49:11 | | | note: ’Enough of that. Tell | me | this. Is this man Catholicos |
07Seb1 49:15 | | | that befits your wisdom, and | I | am grateful.’ |
07Seb1 50:1 | | | to the great God whom | I | worship, the God of our |
07Seb1 50:2 | | | to their respective lands. And | I | shall make you a great |
07Seb1 50:2 | | | send prefects to your cities. | I | shall make an inventory of |
07Seb1 50:2 | | | into four parts: three for | me, | and one for you. I |
07Seb1 50:2 | | | me, and one for you. | I | shall provide you with as |
07Seb1 50:3 | | | can he save you from | my | hands?’ |
07Seb1 52:11 | | | departed with the king, as | I | said above, and went with |
07Seb1 52:22 | | | Now although in | my | insignificant tale I may have |
07Seb1 52:22 | | | although in my insignificant tale | I | may have arranged the details |
07Seb1 52:22 | | | with the unintelligent thought of | my | own mind, and not in |
07Seb1 52:22 | | | of those who love study | I | shall confirm (my account) through |
07Seb1 52:22 | | | love study I shall confirm ( | my | account) through the prophetic statement |
07Seb1 52:23 | | | earth shall pass away, but | my | words shall not pass.’ |
07Seb1 52:23 | | | up,’ he says, ’from | my | anger; it will burn down |
07Seb1 52:24 | | | of their great princes. And: | ’I | shall heap all evils upon |
07Seb1 52:24 | | | evils upon them, and with | my | arrows I shall exterminate them |
07Seb1 52:24 | | | them, and with my arrows | I | shall exterminate them.’ For |
08Ghev1 1:5 | | | the general in Judaea, saying: “ | I | have heard that the Saracens |
08Ghev1 3:3 | | | Tell | me, | who is capable of lamenting |
08Ghev1 3:15 | | | of the army about which | I | narrated earlier, it took its |
08Ghev1 4:5 | | | the marauder, on our return | I | shall exterminate your House, (removing |
08Ghev1 4:10 | | | do not pay taxes to | me | and come under the yoke |
08Ghev1 4:10 | | | come under the yoke of | my | service, I shall put all |
08Ghev1 4:10 | | | the yoke of my service, | I | shall put all of you |
08Ghev1 7:0 | | | Now | I | shall again discuss the unbelievable |
08Ghev1 8:27 | | | he note:
“At least grant | me | my own life and do |
08Ghev1 8:27 | | | note:
“At least grant me | my | own life and do not |
08Ghev1 8:27 | | | life and do not kill | me, | and in exchange I will |
08Ghev1 8:27 | | | kill me, and in exchange | I | will deliver the rest of |
08Ghev1 9:4 | | | words to the Ishmaelite general: “ | My | people have sent me before |
08Ghev1 9:4 | | | general: “My people have sent | me | before you to discuss the |
08Ghev1 9:4 | | | of life has suddenly called | me | to Him, and thus I |
08Ghev1 9:4 | | | me to Him, and thus | I | have not managed to meet |
08Ghev1 9:5 | | | Now | I | swear to you by the |
08Ghev1 9:5 | | | if you make peace with | my | people, they will service you |
08Ghev1 9:7 | | | If you do as | I | beseech you, the Lord will |
08Ghev1 9:8 | | | if you will not heed | my | words and choose to invade |
08Ghev1 9:8 | | | words and choose to invade | my | land, the Lord will shatter |
08Ghev1 9:8 | | | If you do not ignore | my | requests, my blessings will come |
08Ghev1 9:8 | | | do not ignore my requests, | my | blessings will come upon you |
08Ghev1 9:11 | | | a living person. He note: “ | I | realized your wisdom by reading |
08Ghev1 9:11 | | | you hastened to come before | my | conquering sword. I agree to |
08Ghev1 9:11 | | | come before my conquering sword. | I | agree to check my sword |
08Ghev1 9:11 | | | sword. I agree to check | my | sword from shedding the blood |
08Ghev1 9:12 | | | Instead, | I | will implement all that you |
08Ghev1 9:12 | | | all that you requested from | me, | to have your pious blessing |
08Ghev1 9:12 | | | have your pious blessing upon | me. | Should I deviate by one |
08Ghev1 9:12 | | | pious blessing upon me. Should | I | deviate by one word from |
08Ghev1 9:12 | | | may all the curses which | I | read about in your letter |
08Ghev1 9:12 | | | your letter be visited upon | me.” | Having said this, he returned |
08Ghev1 10:15 | | | numerous other Armenian lords whom | I | am unable to mention one |
08Ghev1 10:24 | | | al-Aziz said about himself, “ | I | was the one who destroyed |
08Ghev1 10:24 | | | destroyed Dwin before, and now | I | shall rebuild it. I was |
08Ghev1 10:24 | | | now I shall rebuild it. | I | was a twelve-year-old |
08Ghev1 10:25 | | | were battling with the city, | I | crawled through a passageway and |
08Ghev1 10:25 | | | top of the wall. In | my | own language I loudly shouted |
08Ghev1 10:25 | | | wall. In my own language | I | loudly shouted out to our |
08Ghev1 11:3 | | | service to us, grasp this: | I | will turn your country into |
08Ghev1 11:6 | | | expressed your wicked desires about | my | beautiful virgins, and this has |
08Ghev1 11:7 | | | tributary to anyone, nor will | I | be the one to effect |
08Ghev1 11:7 | | | merely want a gift from | me, | after the manner of kings |
08Ghev1 11:7 | | | after the manner of kings, | I | will give it to you |
08Ghev1 11:8 | | | again wrote to Chenbakur:
“Give | me [30,000] | girls and I will leave |
08Ghev1 11:8 | | | Chenbakur:
“Give me [30,000] girls and | I | will leave you in peace |
08Ghev1 11:8 | | | leave you in peace, otherwise | I | will come against you in |
08Ghev1 11:8 | | | are in your army until | I | implement your request |
08Ghev1 11:10 | | | girls which you requested from | me | and which I selected from |
08Ghev1 11:10 | | | requested from me and which | I | selected from throughout my entire |
08Ghev1 11:10 | | | which I selected from throughout | my | entire kingdom for your notables |
08Ghev1 11:11 | | | corresponding to the number of | my | girls, cross over to this |
08Ghev1 11:11 | | | side of the river, and | I | will give those arriving my |
08Ghev1 11:11 | | | I will give those arriving | my | girls by casting lots, so |
08Ghev1 13:5 | | | There has often come over | me | a desire to know the |
08Ghev1 13:5 | | | study of your beliefs, but | I | have not hitherto been able |
08Ghev1 13:5 | | | hitherto been able to realize | my | intentions in this regard |
08Ghev1 13:6 | | | So | I | pray you, tell me truly |
08Ghev1 13:6 | | | So I pray you, tell | me | truly, why was it that |
08Ghev1 13:14 | | | Send | me | explications on these points, all |
08Ghev1 13:14 | | | all of them, so that | I | may know your religious opinions |
08Ghev1 14:1 | | | What exact reply can | I | make (to all the arguments |
08Ghev1 14:7 | | | you, and in hearkening to | me, | you will, as Isaiah says |
08Ghev1 14:8 | | | It is truly difficult, let | me | tell you, to refute even |
08Ghev1 14:8 | | | obstinately persisting in it. Let | me | explain it to you this |
08Ghev1 14:9 | | | having been tempted by Satan, “ | I | came naked from my mother’s |
08Ghev1 14:9 | | | Satan, “I came naked from | my | mother’s womb, and naked shall |
08Ghev1 14:9 | | | mother’s womb, and naked shall | I | return; the Lord gave, and |
08Ghev1 14:11 | | | your despotism, nevertheless listen to | my | replies. You say that we |
08Ghev1 14:16 | | | | I | shall also show you all |
08Ghev1 14:16 | | | God, point by point, in | my | present letter, attributing the most |
08Ghev1 14:18 | | | | I | reply that the truth cannot |
08Ghev1 14:27 | | | Now | I | ask you in brief, tell |
08Ghev1 14:27 | | | ask you in brief, tell | me | please: Is the testimony borne |
08Ghev1 14:29 | | | spirit resemble him”. In reply, | I | am much astonished, not only |
08Ghev1 14:38 | | | | I | suppose, too, that you are |
08Ghev1 14:40 | | | Hear | my | third response. The captivity of |
08Ghev1 14:43 | | | Ezekiel says of himself that “ | I | was among the exiles by |
08Ghev1 14:45 | | | was composed by human genius.” | I | know that you attack the |
08Ghev1 14:54 | | | God says: “See now that | I, | even I, am he, and |
08Ghev1 14:54 | | | See now that I, even | I, | am he, and there is |
08Ghev1 14:54 | | | there is no god beside | me; | I kill and I make |
08Ghev1 14:54 | | | is no god beside me; | I | kill and I make alive |
08Ghev1 14:54 | | | beside me; I kill and | I | make alive; I wound and |
08Ghev1 14:54 | | | kill and I make alive; | I | wound and I heal; and |
08Ghev1 14:54 | | | make alive; I wound and | I | heal; and there is none |
08Ghev1 14:54 | | | that can deliver out of | my | hand |
08Ghev1 14:55 | | | to judgment, He says: “If | I | whet my glittering sword, and |
08Ghev1 14:55 | | | He says: “If I whet | my | glittering sword, and my hand |
08Ghev1 14:55 | | | whet my glittering sword, and | my | hand takes hold on judgment |
08Ghev1 14:55 | | | hand takes hold on judgment, | I | will take vengeance on my |
08Ghev1 14:55 | | | I will take vengeance on | my | adversaries, and will requite those |
08Ghev1 14:55 | | | will requite those who hate | me.” [Deut. 32:41]. | As regards hell (He says |
08Ghev1 14:55 | | | hell (He says): “For in | my | anger a fire is kindled |
08Ghev1 14:56 | | | John have written the Gospel”, | I | know that this truth, recognized |
08Ghev1 14:59 | | | | I | repeat, it was for this |
08Ghev1 14:61 | | | the Father will send in | my | name, he will teach you |
08Ghev1 14:61 | | | to your remembrance all that | I | have said to you.” [John 14:26]. He |
08Ghev1 14:61 | | | the Father will send in | my | name”, whereas your Muhammad did |
08Ghev1 14:62 | | | As | I | have already said earlier, our |
08Ghev1 14:66 | | | This is what | I | mean: According to your own |
08Ghev1 14:71 | | | | I | have said minor, because there |
08Ghev1 14:74 | | | has been spread abroad, let | me | indicate a few of them |
08Ghev1 14:78 | | | But | I | am greatly astonished as you |
08Ghev1 14:81 | | | to what Moses was told: “ | I | am the God of Abraham |
08Ghev1 14:81 | | | fire from the Lord” [Genesis 19:24]. These | I | quote from the books of |
08Ghev1 14:83 | | | Listen to this, | I | beg you, and then answer |
08Ghev1 14:85 | | | | I | was forced to make use |
08Ghev1 14:91 | | | and into such unchasteness as | I | am ashamed to speak of |
08Ghev1 14:94 | | | gradually, little by little, as | I | have noted above, until the |
08Ghev1 14:98 | | | Now | I | shall cite for you a |
08Ghev1 14:98 | | | with pleasure. In this manner, | I | hope that I shall succeed |
08Ghev1 14:98 | | | this manner, I hope that | I | shall succeed in elevating you |
08Ghev1 14:98 | | | of Him and note: “But | I | am a worm, and no |
08Ghev1 14:99 | | | All who see | me | mock at me, they make |
08Ghev1 14:99 | | | who see me mock at | me, | they make mouths at me |
08Ghev1 14:99 | | | me, they make mouths at | me, | they wag their heads; ’He |
08Ghev1 14:100 | | | terms: “The Lord said to | me, | ’you are my son, today |
08Ghev1 14:100 | | | said to me, ’you are | my | son, today I have begotten |
08Ghev1 14:100 | | | ’you are my son, today | I | have begotten you’.” [Psalm 2:7]. To indicate |
08Ghev1 14:100 | | | same (Prophet) adds: “Ask of | me, | and I will make the |
08Ghev1 14:100 | | | adds: “Ask of me, and | I | will make the nations your |
08Ghev1 14:101 | | | Again “The Lord says to | my | Lord: ’Sit at my right |
08Ghev1 14:101 | | | to my Lord: ’Sit at | my | right hand, till I make |
08Ghev1 14:101 | | | at my right hand, till | I | make your enemies your footstool |
08Ghev1 14:101 | | | the beauty of your saints | I | have begotten you from the |
08Ghev1 14:102 | | | says): “The Lord has sent | me | and his Spirit |
08Ghev1 14:108 | | | And again: “ | I | see him, but not now |
08Ghev1 14:108 | | | see him, but not now; | I | behold him, but not nigh |
08Ghev1 14:115 | | | you shall come forth for | me | one who is to be |
08Ghev1 14:120 | | | to David in these words: “ | I | will establish his line for |
08Ghev1 14:123 | | | There are still many passages | I | could cite (on this subject |
08Ghev1 14:123 | | | cite (on this subject) but | I | have preferred to limit them |
08Ghev1 14:124 | | | the Holy Spirit spoke thus: “ | I | was not rebellious, I turned |
08Ghev1 14:124 | | | thus: “I was not rebellious, | I | turned not backward. I gave |
08Ghev1 14:124 | | | rebellious, I turned not backward. | I | gave my back to the |
08Ghev1 14:124 | | | turned not backward. I gave | my | back to the smiters, and |
08Ghev1 14:124 | | | back to the smiters, and | my | cheeks to those who pulled |
08Ghev1 14:124 | | | who pulled out the beard; | I | hid not my face from |
08Ghev1 14:124 | | | the beard; I hid not | my | face from shame and spitting |
08Ghev1 14:124 | | | seems right to you, give | me | my wages; but if not |
08Ghev1 14:124 | | | right to you, give me | my | wages; but if not, keep |
08Ghev1 14:125 | | | And they weighed out as | my | wages thirty shekels of silver |
08Ghev1 14:126 | | | the sufferings): “He who ate | my | bread, has lifted his heel |
08Ghev1 14:126 | | | has lifted his heel against | me.” [Psalm 41:9]. | Listen to the other testimony |
08Ghev1 14:126 | | | other testimony from Isaiah: “Behold, | my | servant shall prosper, he shall |
08Ghev1 14:130 | | | stricken for the transgression of | my | people? (And they made his |
08Ghev1 14:133 | | | Levi, many years before as | I | said. Your objections are totally |
08Ghev1 14:133 | | | is purely human invention, but | I | shall endeavor to dry them |
08Ghev1 14:135 | | | your legislator knew, and then | I | shall be convinced that you |
08Ghev1 14:137 | | | the Communion you will have | my | response in its proper place |
08Ghev1 14:139 | | | willing, remove this cup from | me,” [Luke 22; 42], | indicating that He was really |
08Ghev1 14:140 | | | the Father who dwells in | me | does his work.” [John 5:19; 14:10]. If you |
08Ghev1 14:140 | | | you believe in the words “ | I | can do nothing on my |
08Ghev1 14:140 | | | I can do nothing on | my | own”, you must also believe |
08Ghev1 14:140 | | | the Father who dwells in | me | does his works |
08Ghev1 14:141 | | | of a mere man; if, | I | repeat, you believe all this |
08Ghev1 14:141 | | | said in the same book: “ | I | lay (my life) down of |
08Ghev1 14:141 | | | the same book: “I lay ( | my | life) down of my own |
08Ghev1 14:141 | | | lay (my life) down of | my | own accord. I have power |
08Ghev1 14:141 | | | down of my own accord. | I | have power to lay it |
08Ghev1 14:141 | | | to lay it down, and | I | have power to take it |
08Ghev1 14:142 | | | as you pretend “God sent | me | into the world and I |
08Ghev1 14:142 | | | me into the world and | I | shall return to Him.” On |
08Ghev1 14:142 | | | Father (who sent) is with | me” [John 16:32]. | Again, “I came from the |
08Ghev1 14:142 | | | sent) is with me” [John 16:32]. Again, “ | I | came from the Father, and |
08Ghev1 14:142 | | | come into the world; again | I | am leaving the world and |
08Ghev1 14:143 | | | this: “He who believes in | me, | believes not in me but |
08Ghev1 14:143 | | | in me, believes not in | me | but in him who sent |
08Ghev1 14:143 | | | but in him who sent | me.” [John 12:44]. | The meaning of this is |
08Ghev1 14:144 | | | as follows: “He who rejects | me, | rejects Him who sent me |
08Ghev1 14:144 | | | me, rejects Him who sent | me”, | and “He who sees me |
08Ghev1 14:144 | | | me”, and “He who sees | me, | sees Him who sent me |
08Ghev1 14:144 | | | me, sees Him who sent | me.” [John 12:45,48]. | He was sent as a |
08Ghev1 14:144 | | | The Father is greater than | I” [John 14:28]; | that is to say, greater |
08Ghev1 14:144 | | | is to say, greater than ( | my) | human nature, for otherwise He |
08Ghev1 14:144 | | | said a little later on, “ | I | and my Father are one |
08Ghev1 14:144 | | | little later on, “I and | my | Father are one.” [John 10:30]. In His |
08Ghev1 14:146 | | | to a true God, as | I | have mentioned several times. Under |
08Ghev1 14:146 | | | divine voice, saying: “This is | my | beloved Son, with whom I |
08Ghev1 14:146 | | | my beloved Son, with whom | I | am well pleased” [Matt. 3:17], was seized |
08Ghev1 14:149 | | | put Him to death. But ( | I | ask you), if (Jesus) were |
08Ghev1 14:152 | | | note: “He who has seen | me | has seen the Father” [John 14:9], “as |
08Ghev1 14:152 | | | Father” [John 14:9], “as the Father knows | me | and I know the Father |
08Ghev1 14:152 | | | the Father knows me and | I | know the Father” [John 10:15], “the Father |
08Ghev1 14:152 | | | the Father who has sent | me | is with me” [John 16:32], “I am |
08Ghev1 14:152 | | | has sent me is with | me” [John 16:32], “ | I am ascending to my |
08Ghev1 14:152 | | | sent me is with me” [John 16:32], “ | I | am ascending to my Father |
08Ghev1 14:152 | | | me” [John 16:32], “I am ascending to | my | Father and your Father, to |
08Ghev1 14:152 | | | Father and your Father, to | my | God and your God |
08Ghev1 14:153 | | | As the Father has sent | me, | even so I send you |
08Ghev1 14:153 | | | has sent me, even so | I | send you.” [John 20:21; Matt. 28:18 [Arm. text]]. Thus all the |
08Ghev1 14:154 | | | coming, says the Lord, when | I | will make a new covenant |
08Ghev1 14:154 | | | not like the covenant which | I | made with their fathers when |
08Ghev1 14:154 | | | made with their fathers when | I | took them by the hand |
08Ghev1 14:157 | | | Eldest among the dead. Had | I | recognized you as one who |
08Ghev1 14:157 | | | justice, nothing would have hindered | me | from giving exposition of each |
08Ghev1 14:162 | | | Prophet Ezekiel, in these words: “ | I | will sprinkle clean water upon |
08Ghev1 14:162 | | | and from all your idols | I | will cleanse you |
08Ghev1 14:163 | | | of the Prophet’s prediction that “ | I | have given you as a |
08Ghev1 14:167 | | | outraged and reduced yourselves. For | I | am doing a work in |
08Ghev1 14:168 | | | Nor have | I | forgotten the objection raised by |
08Ghev1 14:169 | | | | I | suppose that you know there |
08Ghev1 14:172 | | | to save him, since, as | I | have said, there is nothing |
08Ghev1 14:175 | | | holy men that God note: “ | I | will live in them and |
08Ghev1 14:175 | | | is the man to whom | I | will look, he that is |
08Ghev1 14:175 | | | in spirit, and trembles at | my | word |
08Ghev1 14:176 | | | have been a living temple | I | submit to you the following |
08Ghev1 14:176 | | | you the following proposition as | I | perceive you to be envious |
08Ghev1 14:180 | | | | I | presume that you are not |
08Ghev1 14:181 | | | for that which seems to | me | and to you unclean is |
08Ghev1 14:186 | | | to beautify the place of | my | sanctuary; and I will make |
08Ghev1 14:186 | | | place of my sanctuary; and | I | will make the place of |
08Ghev1 14:186 | | | will make the place of | my | feet glorious.” [Isaiah 60:13]. Solomon says: “Blessed |
08Ghev1 14:190 | | | it the dwelling of Abraham. | I | wish not to be insulting |
08Ghev1 14:190 | | | insulting you by saying that | I | shall prove my point by |
08Ghev1 14:190 | | | saying that I shall prove | my | point by passages from the |
08Ghev1 14:194 | | | | I | will allow myself to say |
08Ghev1 14:194 | | | wives which he has compared, | I | am ashamed to say, to |
08Ghev1 14:194 | | | of tilling fields. Nor can | I | forget the unchaste approach of |
08Ghev1 14:195 | | | Uriah’s wife, as you remind | me, | it is well known that |
08Ghev1 14:196 | | | this you do well, for | I | know nothing worse than not |
08Ghev1 14:197 | | | | I | would prefer not to say |
08Ghev1 14:197 | | | of another. And what shall | I | say of the execrable debauchery |
08Ghev1 14:203 | | | the twelve Prophets: “Wait for | me | for the day when I |
08Ghev1 14:203 | | | me for the day when | I | arise |
08Ghev1 14:206 | | | | I | do not want to forget |
08Ghev1 14:207 | | | later on the Prophet says: “ | I | saw riders, a pair of |
08Ghev1 14:209 | | | you also fail into idolatry. | I | have said above that the |
08Ghev1 14:209 | | | Prophet reveals clearly by saying: “ | I | saw the same horseman who |
08Ghev1 14:216 | | | Behold the short reply that | I | addressed to you. For the |
08Ghev1 14:216 | | | to us: “If they persecuted | me, | they will persecute you; if |
08Ghev1 14:216 | | | persecute you; if they kept | my | word, they will keep yours |
08Ghev1 14:216 | | | will do to you on | my | account, because they do not |
08Ghev1 14:216 | | | not know him who sent | me | |
08Ghev1 14:217 | | | addressed to the Father, note: “ ( | I | have manifested thy name to |
08Ghev1 14:217 | | | the men) whom thou gavest | me | out of the world; thine |
08Ghev1 14:217 | | | and thou gavest them to | me* | ’ [John 17:6], and “they are not |
08Ghev1 14:217 | | | of the world, even as | I | am not of the world |
08Ghev1 14:217 | | | not of the world, but | I | chose you out of the |
08Ghev1 20:5 | | | country during your reign. With | my | own hand I have ruined |
08Ghev1 20:5 | | | reign. With my own hand | I | have ruined many of your |
08Ghev1 20:5 | | | of your cities, and with | my | own sword I have slain |
08Ghev1 20:5 | | | and with my own sword | I | have slain multitudes of your |
08Ghev1 20:6 | | | you do not become tributary | I | have sworn an oath that |
08Ghev1 20:6 | | | have sworn an oath that | I | will not return to the |
08Ghev1 20:6 | | | return to the land of | my | birth until I have eliminated |
08Ghev1 20:6 | | | land of my birth until | I | have eliminated your kingdom and |
08Ghev1 20:6 | | | which you named (Haghia) Sophia, | I | will turn it into a |
08Ghev1 20:6 | | | into a bath house for | my | soldiers and the wood of |
08Ghev1 20:6 | | | the cross that you revere | I | will smash over your head |
08Ghev1 20:13 | | | of His name, and against | me, | the protector of the throne |
08Ghev1 20:14 | | | you led into slavery from | my | country |
08Ghev1 20:18 | | | around and distance yourself from | me | you will choose what is |
08Ghev1 20:28 | | | attack our country, mercilessly put | my | troops to the sword and |
08Ghev1 20:28 | | | and lead the inhabitants of | my | cities into slavery |
08Ghev1 20:29 | | | Indeed, the Lord has judged | my | case and turned your impiety |
08Ghev1 20:29 | | | innocent (which you shed). So | I | shall not put forth my |
08Ghev1 20:29 | | | I shall not put forth | my | hand against you and not |
08Ghev1 20:29 | | | For behold, you are in | my | hands. I am sovereign over |
08Ghev1 20:29 | | | you are in my hands. | I | am sovereign over you, to |
08Ghev1 20:29 | | | kill or spare (you as | I | choose). But you will not |
08Ghev1 20:30 | | | to the emperor: “What shall | I | say before you about these |
08Ghev1 20:30 | | | about these things, for truly | I | am unworthy of life. The |
08Ghev1 20:30 | | | of life. The crimes which | I | have committed against your country |
08Ghev1 20:30 | | | have displayed great mercy to | me | by allowing me to live |
08Ghev1 20:30 | | | mercy to me by allowing | me | to live, for I testify |
08Ghev1 20:30 | | | allowing me to live, for | I | testify to my own errors |
08Ghev1 20:30 | | | live, for I testify to | my | own errors. Since it has |
08Ghev1 20:30 | | | heart to have mercy on | me, | release me to go home |
08Ghev1 20:30 | | | have mercy on me, release | me | to go home and I |
08Ghev1 20:30 | | | me to go home and | I | will vow that I will |
08Ghev1 20:30 | | | and I will vow that | I | will no longer wage war |
08Ghev1 20:32 | | | could only make this response:
“ | I | was unable to fight against |
08Ghev1 22:4 | | | However (Maslama) responded:
“ | I | was waging war not against |
08Ghev1 24:7 | | | of Damascus, and for four, | I | will not revoke the punishment |
08Ghev1 24:8 | | | So | I | will send a fire upon |
08Ghev1 24:8 | | | devour the strongholds of Benhadad. | I | will break the bar of |
08Ghev1 24:8 | | | the valley of Aven, and | I | shall destroy all the inhabitants |
08Ghev1 24:10 | | | It seems to | me | that this city of sinners |
08Ghev1 26:2 | | | iniquitous undertaking, saying: “Oh brothers, | I | see no prudence in your |
08Ghev1 26:3 | | | aim. If you prefer, accept | my | counsel and let us not |
08Ghev1 32:0 | | | Now let | me | discourse about that rebel called |
08Ghev1 34:0 | | | Now | I | shall describe how the savage |
08Ghev1 34:31 | | | You are too young, and | I | know that you cannot resist |
08Ghev1 34:35 | | | If it pleases you, accept | my | advice. For my concerns are |
08Ghev1 34:35 | | | you, accept my advice. For | my | concerns are for your safety |
08Ghev1 34:36 | | | die a disagreeable death. For | I | know things about the godless |
08Ghev1 34:36 | | | about the godless caliph, (and | I | know that) he will not |
08Ghev1 38:1 | | | | I | shall soon send an enormous |
08Ghev1 38:1 | | | send an enormous number of | my | troops against your land, as |
08Ghev1 38:1 | | | be large enough to hold | my | countless troops? If you have |
08Ghev1 38:1 | | | hands, get ready to fight | me | |
08Ghev1 38:2 | | | might give your troops to | my | troops as food, like the |
08Ghev1 40:20 | | | wife, children or fields for | my | name will receive a hundredfold |
08Ghev1 42:9 | | | Do not conceal anything from | me. | Bring it all out into |
08Ghev1 43:2 | | | of this work) and paid | me, | the unworthy scribe Sargis, from |
08Ghev1 43:2 | | | legitimate funds to reproduce it. | I | beseech you to remember (me |
08Ghev1 43:2 | | | I beseech you to remember ( | me) | to merciful God, to Whom |
09Draskh1 1:3 | | | of the ancient times which | I | consider to be worthy of |
09Draskh1 1:4 | | | Thus | I | also have at this time |
09Draskh1 1:4 | | | into this subject matter, which | I | must say I undertook not |
09Draskh1 1:4 | | | matter, which I must say | I | undertook not with presumptuous pride |
09Draskh1 1:4 | | | presumptuous pride in accord with | my | whim, but because I recognized |
09Draskh1 1:4 | | | with my whim, but because | I | recognized the ceaseless stirring of |
09Draskh1 1:4 | | | understanding of those who asked | me ( | to write); thenceforth, as if |
09Draskh1 1:4 | | | forced by a certain captain, | I | rapidly sailed by means of |
09Draskh1 1:5 | | | However, | I | have not repeated like ignorant |
09Draskh1 1:5 | | | and peace, lest childishly emboldened, | I | might duplicate what was already |
09Draskh1 1:6 | | | And now, let | me | not waste more time on |
09Draskh1 1:6 | | | ready at the door, and | my | anxiety hastens me to narrate |
09Draskh1 1:6 | | | door, and my anxiety hastens | me | to narrate the disastrous calamities |
09Draskh1 1:7 | | | the usual shallow aptitude of | my | mind, I shall precede to |
09Draskh1 1:7 | | | shallow aptitude of my mind, | I | shall precede to write with |
09Draskh1 1:8 | | | accordance with their earlier presentation, | I | shall make known in summary |
09Draskh1 1:8 | | | sons of Noah, and then | I | shall separate from the other |
09Draskh1 1:9 | | | | I | shall show that not only |
09Draskh1 1:10 | | | leaving the rest out of | my | narrative, I shall briefly compose |
09Draskh1 1:10 | | | rest out of my narrative, | I | shall briefly compose a genealogy |
09Draskh1 1:12 | | | After them | I | shall briefly speak about our |
09Draskh1 1:13 | | | Then | I | shall add (an account of |
09Draskh1 1:13 | | | people during their lifetime. Also ( | I | shall comment on those) in |
09Draskh1 1:14 | | | peacemaking, you will notice that | I | have utilized this (history) only |
09Draskh1 1:14 | | | so that the sequence of | my | narrative may not be disrupted |
09Draskh1 1:14 | | | section) shall be elaborate, wherein | I | shall dwell on the story |
09Draskh1 1:15 | | | trials, and well-regulated conduct. | I | shall show how wisely he |
09Draskh1 1:16 | | | Again, ( | I | shall describe) the turmoil, the |
09Draskh1 1:21 | | | | I | shall tell you how because |
09Draskh1 1:22 | | | acquire the story by following | my | brief summary of the first |
09Draskh1 1:27 | | | if it pleases you, let | me | set myself free from discussing |
09Draskh1 1:27 | | | Japheth, following the sequence of | my | narrative. For they are not |
09Draskh1 2:10 | | | in your hesitation) surely hold | me | in contempt in your thoughts |
09Draskh1 2:11 | | | you, Oh studious Reader, accept | my | efforts as accomplishments worthy of |
09Draskh1 2:11 | | | of gratitude, and consider that | I | should not concern myself with |
09Draskh1 2:11 | | | and merely wasteful of time, | I | shall turn the flow of |
09Draskh1 2:11 | | | shall turn the flow of | my | narrative to our own Togarmah |
09Draskh1 2:11 | | | Togarmah, in agreement with what | I | have already said |
09Draskh1 3:9 | | | The writers who preceded | me | have given sufficient accounts of |
09Draskh1 4:4 | | | | My | mind, enraptured by that event |
09Draskh1 4:4 | | | enraptured by that event, prods | me | to occupy myself with the |
09Draskh1 4:4 | | | praising our people, for henceforth | I | shall with great pride give |
09Draskh1 4:20 | | | but the great urgency of | my | anxiety does not allow me |
09Draskh1 4:20 | | | my anxiety does not allow | me | to spend time to glorify |
09Draskh1 4:20 | | | glorify him; it rather forces | me | to turn to other matters |
09Draskh1 4:28 | | | this point do not enhance | my | labors, for I [[gitem] gites M |
09Draskh1 4:28 | | | not enhance my labors, for | I [[gitem] | gites M. [you . . .]] have always respected |
09Draskh1 5:1 | | | Henceforth, | I | shall briefly narrate about Vagharshak |
09Draskh1 5:1 | | | for you to know, then | I | refer you to them (for |
09Draskh1 7:12 | | | of Him Who has sent | me, | I shall dispatch one of |
09Draskh1 7:12 | | | Him Who has sent me, | I | shall dispatch one of my |
09Draskh1 7:12 | | | I shall dispatch one of | my | disciples to cure your ailments |
09Draskh1 10:4 | | | period of seven years. Perhaps | I | should not consider his internment |
09Draskh1 14:18 | | | Far be it from | me,” | he said, “to betray my |
09Draskh1 14:18 | | | me,” he said, “to betray | my | sheep that has gone astray |
09Draskh1 16:50 | | | is the second time that | I | have written about the same |
09Draskh1 16:50 | | | Lest you think that what | I | have previously described as the |
09Draskh1 16:50 | | | and “Fourth” Armenias reflect on | my | ignorance, (be aware) that the |
09Draskh1 16:51 | | | your curiosity about these matters | I | shall again turn to the |
09Draskh1 16:51 | | | turn to the sequence of | my | narrative |
09Draskh1 18:14 | | | the following answer: “Why should | I | consider greeting or bowing down |
09Draskh1 18:17 | | | and boldness are not in | my | nature, but I claim to |
09Draskh1 18:17 | | | not in my nature, but | I | claim to be an advocate |
09Draskh1 18:19 | | | his arms and note: “Behold | I | am leaving this tribunal rejoicing |
09Draskh1 18:19 | | | leaving this tribunal rejoicing that | I | have become worthy to suffer |
09Draskh1 18:22 | | | into the holy church. On | my | part, however, I cannot agree |
09Draskh1 18:22 | | | church. On my part, however, | I | cannot agree that such a |
09Draskh1 18:23 | | | It is | my | opinion that this rumor was |
09Draskh1 18:24 | | | heresy to his disciple Sargis, | I | also would not disagree with |
09Draskh1 18:24 | | | with him concerning this, since | I | have personally read his harmful |
09Draskh1 18:24 | | | had disattached himself from Sargis, | I | maintain that his (Sargis’s) heresy |
09Draskh1 19:39 | | | not receive communion either with | me | or your patriarch?” The bishop |
09Draskh1 19:39 | | | bishop offered the (following) arguments: “ | I | acted thus because of fear |
09Draskh1 19:39 | | | thus because of fear in | my | heart since while looking at |
09Draskh1 19:40 | | | your patriarch?” The bishop answered: “( | I | shall), as if with Saint |
09Draskh1 19:40 | | | Nevertheless, he was responsible for | my | not sharing the sacraments with |
09Draskh1 19:41 | | | especially the Council of Chalcedon. | I | also was among them |
09Draskh1 22:27 | | | if you wish to see | me | as I am, then let |
09Draskh1 22:27 | | | wish to see me as | I | am, then let your majesty |
09Draskh1 22:28 | | | that covers the nudity of | my | parts. The outer garments are |
09Draskh1 23:23 | | | answer, “Don’t you realize that | I | am nursing my son here |
09Draskh1 23:23 | | | realize that I am nursing | my | son here with the expectation |
09Draskh1 24:14 | | | to their question he answered: “ | I | shall go in order to |
09Draskh1 24:14 | | | to have skillful artists paint | my | portrait on the wall of |
09Draskh1 25:4 | | | arrogant airs, you plot against | me? | If you do not wish |
09Draskh1 25:4 | | | do not wish to accept | me, | then stand aside and give |
09Draskh1 25:4 | | | then stand aside and give | me | passage, so that I may |
09Draskh1 25:4 | | | give me passage, so that | I | may take my leave from |
09Draskh1 25:4 | | | so that I may take | my | leave from your midst without |
09Draskh1 25:65 | | | heavens and note: “Jesus Christ, | my | hope, I come as a |
09Draskh1 25:65 | | | note: “Jesus Christ, my hope, | I | come as a pilgrim to |
09Draskh1 25:65 | | | in place of the scapegoat | I | shall offer myself as a |
09Draskh1 25:66 | | | accept the burnt offering of | mine | own self. Join me and |
09Draskh1 25:66 | | | of mine own self. Join | me | and those who are with |
09Draskh1 25:66 | | | and those who are with | me | to the numbers of Thy |
09Draskh1 26:26 | | | Of the remaining princes | I | know of no one who |
09Draskh1 26:27 | | | the Last Judgment: “Whoever disowns | me | before men, I will disown |
09Draskh1 26:27 | | | Whoever disowns me before men, | I | will disown him before my |
09Draskh1 26:27 | | | I will disown him before | my | Father in heaven |
09Draskh1 27:1 | | | narrating about the old men, | I | shall touch upon the simpler |
09Draskh1 27:5 | | | the complete narrative to him, | I | shall draw only what is |
09Draskh1 27:5 | | | necessary for the sequence of | my | history, and shall attempt to |
09Draskh1 29:1 | | | Nothing now could indeed please | me | more than (the task of |
09Draskh1 29:21 | | | But the material that | I | have left out of my |
09Draskh1 29:21 | | | I have left out of | my | narrative, that is to say |
09Draskh1 30:16 | | | follows: “Let Atrnerseh return to | me | the two fortresses that he |
09Draskh1 30:16 | | | he has taken away from | my | brother-in-law (sister’s husband |
09Draskh1 30:16 | | | hostage his son Dawit’. Then | I | shall let him go in |
09Draskh1 30:33 | | | | I | received the order of your |
09Draskh1 30:33 | | | order of your lordship, which | I | accepted with the love of |
09Draskh1 30:33 | | | the Spirit in accordance with | my | upbringing from childhood in the |
09Draskh1 30:33 | | | precepts of God, and because | I | realized that I was joined |
09Draskh1 30:33 | | | and because I realized that | I | was joined with you in |
09Draskh1 30:33 | | | to Paul and not hateful. | I | humbly fell (upon my knees |
09Draskh1 30:33 | | | hateful. I humbly fell (upon | my | knees and) bowed down before |
09Draskh1 30:35 | | | Following this, (let | me | say that) the entire message |
09Draskh1 30:35 | | | of his apostolic office and | I | shall always call him thus |
09Draskh1 30:36 | | | Then, you have enjoined unto | me | with severity, arrogance, and ignorance |
09Draskh1 30:36 | | | used the anathema pronounced against | me | to demonstrate his folly |
09Draskh1 30:37 | | | | I | am surety for his acts |
09Draskh1 30:37 | | | his acts before God, as | I | know of his boundless goodness |
09Draskh1 30:38 | | | for the anathema pronounced on | me | it was entirely just and |
09Draskh1 30:38 | | | entirely just and deserved; for | I | erred and going astray, on |
09Draskh1 30:38 | | | erred and going astray, on | my | own accord I removed the |
09Draskh1 30:38 | | | astray, on my own accord | I | removed the difference set by |
09Draskh1 30:38 | | | with supplication, penance and worship | I | persuaded him to tear up |
09Draskh1 30:38 | | | up the signed pronouncements regarding | me | with his holy hands |
09Draskh1 30:40 | | | Behold | my | lord, you shall not see |
09Draskh1 30:41 | | | | I | know, and am confident in |
09Draskh1 30:42 | | | But | I | am a sinful and a |
09Draskh1 30:42 | | | and a weak man; for | my | transgressions have gone over mine |
09Draskh1 30:42 | | | my transgressions have gone over | mine | head; and they have pressed |
09Draskh1 30:42 | | | they have pressed heavily upon | me. | I cannot be very jealous |
09Draskh1 30:42 | | | have pressed heavily upon me. | I | cannot be very jealous for |
09Draskh1 30:42 | | | blinded by the beam in | my | eye espy the dark conduct |
09Draskh1 30:43 | | | | I | wrote what I wrote with |
09Draskh1 30:43 | | | I wrote what | I | wrote with many tears and |
09Draskh1 30:45 | | | But let | my | name and memory perish from |
09Draskh1 30:45 | | | the face of the earth, | my | eyeballs see darkness, and not |
09Draskh1 30:45 | | | and not behold light; let | my | ears be clogged, and my |
09Draskh1 30:45 | | | my ears be clogged, and | my | stinking mouth become dumb and |
09Draskh1 30:45 | | | stinking mouth become dumb and | my | tongue cleave to the roof |
09Draskh1 30:45 | | | cleave to the roof of | my | mouth; let the cloud and |
09Draskh1 30:45 | | | the shadow of death cover | me | on all sides, if I |
09Draskh1 30:45 | | | me on all sides, if | I | proceed to see, hear or |
09Draskh1 30:46 | | | Let | my | tongue go forth upon the |
09Draskh1 30:46 | | | upon the earth, pouring out | mine | indignation and sound forth with |
09Draskh1 30:46 | | | forth with the sword at | my | lips |
09Draskh1 30:47 | | | God forbid, that | I | lift up mine hands against |
09Draskh1 30:47 | | | forbid, that I lift up | mine | hands against the anointed of |
09Draskh1 30:48 | | | Heaven forbid, that | I | strive against the chosen of |
09Draskh1 30:48 | | | open her mouth and swallow | me | together with the army of |
09Draskh1 30:48 | | | army of Abiram (Abiron), and | I | shall go down alive into |
09Draskh1 30:49 | | | This is | my | conviction, from which no one |
09Draskh1 30:49 | | | which no one could turn | me | away be it by fear |
09Draskh1 30:49 | | | and standing before the tribunal, | I | shall anathematize the transgressors who |
09Draskh1 30:49 | | | as the purulent blood of | my | heart pours out |
09Draskh1 30:52 | | | Now, | I | pray you not to be |
09Draskh1 30:53 | | | also advise, that if perchance | I | am summoned to the patriarchal |
09Draskh1 30:59 | | | Well, | mine | unworthy self is willing to |
09Draskh1 30:60 | | | Let | me | add, that I shall speak |
09Draskh1 30:60 | | | Let me add, that | I | shall speak boldly against the |
09Draskh1 30:60 | | | visit us for some reason, | I | should be considered as an |
09Draskh1 30:60 | | | meeting take place according to | my | instructions |
09Draskh1 30:68 | | | Let | me | also add this, that the |
09Draskh1 30:71 | | | judgment of righteousness, things which | I | shudder to put in writing |
09Draskh1 30:73 | | | But now, complying with | my | advice, place your trust in |
09Draskh1 30:80 | | | These were engraved by | me | by letter with great awe |
09Draskh1 31:6 | | | is because of the alliance | I | have made with the Emperor |
09Draskh1 31:6 | | | was for your benefit also. ( | I | thought that) I might obtain |
09Draskh1 31:6 | | | benefit also. (I thought that) | I | might obtain with ease those |
09Draskh1 31:6 | | | for your own use. Likewise, | I | wished to clear the way |
09Draskh1 32:4 | | | | I | shall not speak of the |
09Draskh1 32:8 | | | | My | gracious and beloved lords and |
09Draskh1 32:8 | | | beloved lords and dear brethren, | I | learned of the universal destruction |
09Draskh1 32:8 | | | anger for our multiplying sins. | I | was also informed of the |
09Draskh1 32:15 | | | For | I | agree with the Scriptures in |
09Draskh1 36:8 | | | After Mashtoc’ | I, | Yovhannes, who wrote this book |
09Draskh1 36:8 | | | wretched man, eager to quench | my | thirst for spiritual admonition, was |
09Draskh1 36:8 | | | holy see not because of | my | virtues, but rather due to |
09Draskh1 36:8 | | | due to the fact that | I | could not refuse the order |
09Draskh1 36:10 | | | Although | I | had been a disciple of |
09Draskh1 36:10 | | | the blessed Mashtoc’ ever since | my | childhood, and was related to |
09Draskh1 36:10 | | | blinded by the beam of | my | sins, I did not deem |
09Draskh1 36:10 | | | the beam of my sins, | I | did not deem myself worthy |
09Draskh1 36:10 | | | mote in the eye of | my | brother, nor did I think |
09Draskh1 36:10 | | | of my brother, nor did | I | think that I was a |
09Draskh1 36:10 | | | nor did I think that | I | was a foremost authority on |
09Draskh1 36:11 | | | And yet, once again | I | preferred to manifest my obedience |
09Draskh1 36:11 | | | again I preferred to manifest | my | obedience, which is the mother |
09Draskh1 36:11 | | | better than a choice sacrifice, | I | was elevated to the present |
09Draskh1 36:11 | | | present (office), and had as | my | only guiding hope the philanthropy |
09Draskh1 38:11 | | | reached king Smbat, he advised | me | to go and resolve the |
09Draskh1 38:11 | | | with the expectation that perhaps | I | could close the doorway of |
09Draskh1 38:12 | | | | I | went and persuaded the princess |
09Draskh1 38:13 | | | Then | I | acquired from the prince a |
09Draskh1 38:14 | | | After receiving the fortress, | I | handed it over to the |
09Draskh1 38:15 | | | But | I | employed the power invested in |
09Draskh1 38:15 | | | employed the power invested in | me | by the gospels, and having |
09Draskh1 39:11 | | | eternal sadness. With consoling words | I | restored in him the hope |
09Draskh1 40:15 | | | In addition, | I | myself, who wrote this work |
09Draskh1 40:15 | | | suitable for a man in | my | position, and received a mule |
09Draskh1 43:7 | | | conduct, and the other naxarars, | I | set out, and went to |
09Draskh1 43:8 | | | Besides these, | I | also took with me an |
09Draskh1 43:8 | | | these, I also took with | me | an additional gift that I |
09Draskh1 43:8 | | | me an additional gift that | I | could afford from the sacred |
09Draskh1 43:8 | | | our house, so that somehow | I | might be able to come |
09Draskh1 43:9 | | | Although at first he received | me | cordially, honored me with royal |
09Draskh1 43:9 | | | he received me cordially, honored | me | with royal dignity and great |
09Draskh1 43:9 | | | the king in peace, yet, | I | suspect that due to the |
09Draskh1 43:10 | | | by fatal perfidy, he seized | me | and confined me in a |
09Draskh1 43:10 | | | he seized me and confined | me | in a dark dungeon, which |
09Draskh1 43:10 | | | overwhelming uproar surrounded and stupefied | me | |
09Draskh1 43:11 | | | ostikan came out thus against | me, | suddenly, like a flying bird |
09Draskh1 43:14 | | | But | I | had my eyes set on |
09Draskh1 43:14 | | | But I had | my | eyes set on the arrival |
09Draskh1 43:14 | | | arrival of king Gagik, because | I | hoped that somehow he might |
09Draskh1 43:14 | | | as his Christian duty, help | me | to be released from my |
09Draskh1 43:14 | | | me to be released from | my | confinement. But my expectations were |
09Draskh1 43:14 | | | released from my confinement. But | my | expectations were not fulfilled and |
09Draskh1 43:14 | | | expectations were not fulfilled and | I | was subjected to more severe |
09Draskh1 43:14 | | | more severe incarceration because of | my | sins |
09Draskh1 43:15 | | | came to our land, where | I | followed him in fetters |
09Draskh1 43:27 | | | the other hand he incarcerated | me | in the city of Dvin |
09Draskh1 43:27 | | | bars and in fetters. Thenceforth | I | was subjected to beating, confinement |
09Draskh1 43:27 | | | dark and narrow places by | my | executioners whose insults bore the |
09Draskh1 43:27 | | | the stench of death. Also | I | was cast into the depths |
09Draskh1 43:27 | | | of pits and dungeons which | I | suffered in bitter agony |
09Draskh1 43:28 | | | guards never ceased to bother | me, | and because of that I |
09Draskh1 43:28 | | | me, and because of that | I | could not sleep and rest |
09Draskh1 43:28 | | | could not sleep and rest | my | body |
09Draskh1 44:8 | | | Thereupon, | I | was compelled to ask for |
09Draskh1 44:8 | | | to ask the sandaramet Prodoriad. | I | took this course of action |
09Draskh1 44:8 | | | not so much because of | my | fear of death, which is |
09Draskh1 44:8 | | | God, but because he kept | me | for acquiring gold, and I |
09Draskh1 44:8 | | | me for acquiring gold, and | I | had frequently paid the unjust |
09Draskh1 44:8 | | | exactions with the money that | I | had raised with the help |
09Draskh1 44:8 | | | help of many (friends). Yet, | I | had run short of funds |
09Draskh1 44:8 | | | no one who could help | me, | I was forced to act |
09Draskh1 44:8 | | | one who could help me, | I | was forced to act accordingly |
09Draskh1 44:9 | | | Through the heaven sent succour | I | was able to get myself |
09Draskh1 44:9 | | | the ostikan, and out of | my | fear of the obstinate Pharaoh |
09Draskh1 44:9 | | | fear of the obstinate Pharaoh, | I | ran away from him and |
09Draskh1 44:9 | | | Madian like Moses; like Elijah | I | fled the second Jezabel and |
09Draskh1 44:10 | | | extensively spread throughout our land, | I | heeded the order of the |
09Draskh1 44:10 | | | Aghuank’) in the East, where | I | went to stay with the |
09Draskh1 44:10 | | | the large allowance set for | me | that paid for all of |
09Draskh1 44:10 | | | that paid for all of | my | needs |
09Draskh1 45:13 | | | Behold! Henceforward | my | heart will be tormented with |
09Draskh1 45:13 | | | be tormented with agony and | my | stomach will shrink from shedding |
09Draskh1 45:15 | | | located in the storage of | my | mind, has become so dull |
09Draskh1 45:15 | | | it is incapable of helping | me | to put to words my |
09Draskh1 45:15 | | | me to put to words | my | thoughts on the considerable number |
09Draskh1 45:16 | | | Nevertheless, | I | shall call upon the outspoken |
09Draskh1 45:16 | | | outspoken Isaiah to come to | my | succor and teach me how |
09Draskh1 45:16 | | | to my succor and teach | me | how to play the philosopher |
09Draskh1 45:17 | | | stand up, and look at | me, | O Jerusalem, that hast drunk |
09Draskh1 45:18 | | | | I | refer now to another passage |
09Draskh1 45:18 | | | refer now to another passage: “ | I | looked for some one who |
09Draskh1 45:18 | | | one who could grieve with | me | but there was none; and |
09Draskh1 45:18 | | | but there was none; and | I | found no comforters |
09Draskh1 46:1 | | | Henceforth, once again | I | shall turn my words into |
09Draskh1 46:1 | | | once again I shall turn | my | words into laments, and with |
09Draskh1 46:3 | | | At this point, let | me | not disregard also the other |
09Draskh1 46:3 | | | also the other prophesy whereby, “ | I | will meet them (...] like a |
09Draskh1 46:3 | | | that are clad in wickedness, | I | will meet them by the |
09Draskh1 46:4 | | | man of God will confront | me, | and publicly announce to us |
09Draskh1 46:6 | | | Smbat’s sister. In accordance with | my | earlier account, he had submitted |
09Draskh1 46:9 | | | For this very reason | I | made mention of my grief |
09Draskh1 46:9 | | | reason I made mention of | my | grief for those beloved people |
09Draskh1 46:10 | | | it is not proper for | me | to speak individually at this |
09Draskh1 46:21 | | | Let these suffice; | I | shall return to the sequence |
09Draskh1 46:21 | | | return to the sequence of | my | history, in order not to |
09Draskh1 46:21 | | | in order not to leave | my | narrative incomplete |
09Draskh1 48:8 | | | snares of the ostikan, as | I | narrated earlier. Those (who survived |
09Draskh1 49:8 | | | whose memory alone is turning | me | to tears |
09Draskh1 51:42 | | | All of these saints, whom | I | have mentioned, are always justly |
09Draskh1 51:50 | | | | I | wrote an account of these |
09Draskh1 52:1 | | | Now, | I | am compelled to utter words |
09Draskh1 53:23 | | | At this point, | I | tremble and shudder with horror |
09Draskh1 53:23 | | | with horror at the account | I | am about to give. For |
09Draskh1 53:34 | | | the time of these afflictions | I | was an expatriate dwelling in |
09Draskh1 53:34 | | | that province. Although he honored | me | greatly as his guest and |
09Draskh1 53:34 | | | a generous allowance, yet, as | my | stay there was prolonged like |
09Draskh1 53:34 | | | in the tent of Kedar, | I | was tormented by great grief |
09Draskh1 54:1 | | | had come upon us, wrote | me | the following letter: “To the |
09Draskh1 54:2 | | | | I | think that your God-loving |
09Draskh1 54:8 | | | | My | Humility made haste to write |
09Draskh1 54:16 | | | with the love of Christ, | I | was able to persuade the |
09Draskh1 54:17 | | | the people of the Lord, | I | mourned greatly, and tears coursed |
09Draskh1 54:17 | | | greatly, and tears coursed down | my | eyes in the likeness of |
09Draskh1 54:18 | | | For | I | saw beauty departed from the |
09Draskh1 54:18 | | | sanctuary seduced by the heathens. | I | also was a witness to |
09Draskh1 54:18 | | | priests. Remembering the days of | my | misery, which were spread over |
09Draskh1 54:18 | | | misery, which were spread over | my | heart like a net, and |
09Draskh1 54:18 | | | having recovered by some degree | my | withered energy, I went to |
09Draskh1 54:18 | | | some degree my withered energy, | I | went to the land of |
09Draskh1 54:18 | | | return for the agonies that | I | suffered I received consolation from |
09Draskh1 54:18 | | | the agonies that I suffered | I | received consolation from my kinsmen |
09Draskh1 54:18 | | | suffered I received consolation from | my | kinsmen, as well as from |
09Draskh1 54:18 | | | so that the soul within | my | body was stimulated |
09Draskh1 54:24 | | | evil to him. But while | I | was still in the district |
09Draskh1 54:24 | | | in the district of Taron, | I | saw the tempestuous and ceaseless |
09Draskh1 54:28 | | | Greetings also from | me, | Yovhannes, the humble katholikos of |
09Draskh1 54:33 | | | the Romans, at this point | I | am forced to speak in |
09Draskh1 54:33 | | | who are in despair, that | I | am speaking |
09Draskh1 54:35 | | | And now | I | am grateful to Him, Who |
09Draskh1 54:36 | | | of your pious majesties let | me | make you aware of the |
09Draskh1 54:47 | | | At this time, what could | I | say concerning Smbat Bagratuni, the |
09Draskh1 54:47 | | | became worthy of being called “ | my | son” by you? For the |
09Draskh1 54:55 | | | What account should | I, | Yovhannes, a most humble man |
09Draskh1 54:55 | | | most humble man, give of | my | sufferings, especially since I do |
09Draskh1 54:55 | | | of my sufferings, especially since | I | do not consider myself worthy |
09Draskh1 54:55 | | | righteous. Yet, the fact that | I | was banished, and subjected to |
09Draskh1 54:55 | | | to severe torments because of | my | sins, and that I was |
09Draskh1 54:55 | | | of my sins, and that | I | was saved from the tribulations |
09Draskh1 54:55 | | | saved from the tribulations which | I | willingly confronted, make it necessary |
09Draskh1 54:55 | | | confronted, make it necessary for | me | to boast like Paul of |
09Draskh1 54:55 | | | to boast like Paul of | my | weakness, for some accepted the |
09Draskh1 54:56 | | | | I | suffered greatly at the hands |
09Draskh1 54:56 | | | of the children of Hagar. | I | was confined in dark dungeons |
09Draskh1 54:56 | | | with iron fetters. They tormented | me | with racks, clubs and various |
09Draskh1 54:56 | | | to extinguish the breath in | my | body |
09Draskh1 54:57 | | | Although | I | am a tormented man, our |
09Draskh1 54:57 | | | cannot be described visually, preserved | me | physically and saved me from |
09Draskh1 54:57 | | | preserved me physically and saved | me | from death. He returned me |
09Draskh1 54:57 | | | me from death. He returned | me | and those with me from |
09Draskh1 54:57 | | | returned me and those with | me | from captivity, like torrents coming |
09Draskh1 54:57 | | | from the south, and snatched | me | away from the claws of |
09Draskh1 54:58 | | | Like Elija | I | fled to Sarephtha of Sidon |
09Draskh1 54:58 | | | the prophet killer. Like Paul | I | was suspended from the walls |
09Draskh1 54:59 | | | | I | suffered all these things, as |
09Draskh1 54:59 | | | suffered all these things, as | I | deserved. In accordance with the |
09Draskh1 54:59 | | | the order of the Lord, | I | was pursued from one city |
09Draskh1 54:59 | | | city to the other, until | I | reached the threshold of your |
09Draskh1 54:60 | | | From this far off land | I | seek from your pious and |
09Draskh1 54:61 | | | | I | beg you to raise your |
09Draskh1 54:66 | | | | I | have made these requests on |
09Draskh1 54:66 | | | and faithful flock entrusted to | me | by the Lord |
09Draskh1 54:67 | | | But as for | my | own self, I have the |
09Draskh1 54:67 | | | as for my own self, | I | have the following request to |
09Draskh1 54:67 | | | the southern tyranny have agonized | my | old age |
09Draskh1 54:68 | | | banks of the Babylonian rivers, | I | am scorched by many tears |
09Draskh1 54:68 | | | the captivity of Sion. But | I | have found asylum under the |
09Draskh1 54:69 | | | | I | am not asking for a |
09Draskh1 54:69 | | | a domicile and quarters that | my | predecessors the blessed vicars (of |
09Draskh1 54:70 | | | This is something that | I | also wish to possess through |
09Draskh1 54:71 | | | Do not deprive | me | and those with me from |
09Draskh1 54:71 | | | deprive me and those with | me | from prostrating ourselves before the |
09Draskh1 54:72 | | | For many years | I | have wished very much to |
09Draskh1 54:72 | | | to you. Yet, until now | I | was hampered in carrying out |
09Draskh1 54:72 | | | was hampered in carrying out | my | wishes |
09Draskh1 54:73 | | | | I | have also wished to provide |
09Draskh1 54:73 | | | have also wished to provide | my | own people with a restful |
09Draskh1 54:75 | | | to your glorious majesties; should | I, | who am a humble pastor |
09Draskh1 54:75 | | | am a humble pastor of | my | flock, live under the auspices |
09Draskh1 54:75 | | | the inheritance of Christ follow | my | footsteps |
09Draskh1 54:77 | | | judgement, whosoever they be, and | I | shall remain irreproachable and free |
09Draskh1 55:1 | | | After they had read | my | letter to the Emperor, he |
09Draskh1 55:2 | | | T’eodoros Vaslikos in search of | me | and Ashot, son of Smbat |
09Draskh1 55:3 | | | fastnesses of his realm, whereas | I | myself was staying in the |
09Draskh1 55:3 | | | Vaslikos first came to see | me | |
09Draskh1 55:4 | | | the invitation of the Emperor, | I | sent him to Ashot, the |
09Draskh1 55:6 | | | son of a martyr”, and “ | my | beloved son”, dressed him in |
09Draskh1 55:9 | | | But | I | went to the district of |
09Draskh1 55:9 | | | the district of Derjan, where | I | remained for a period of |
09Draskh1 55:9 | | | month. Although during that time | I | received frequent and courteous invitations |
09Draskh1 55:9 | | | to the imperial court, yet, | I | decided not to go, thinking |
09Draskh1 55:9 | | | who might look askance at | my | going there, and assume that |
09Draskh1 55:9 | | | going there, and assume that | I | sought communion with the Chalcedonians |
09Draskh1 55:10 | | | was for this reason that | I | did not wish to go |
09Draskh1 55:10 | | | not wish to go, lest | I | might scandalize the minds of |
09Draskh1 55:10 | | | weak. Subsequently, in accordance with | my | own wishes, I went to |
09Draskh1 55:10 | | | accordance with my own wishes, | I | went to the sacred cave |
09Draskh1 55:12 | | | Also | I | saw there a small cavity |
09Draskh1 55:13 | | | | I | approached the cave with reverence |
09Draskh1 55:13 | | | before the omnipotence of Christ, | I | went down to the spring |
09Draskh1 55:14 | | | drink. At this very place, | I | also, who am a wretch |
09Draskh1 55:14 | | | help of the palms of | my | hands became worthy of tasting |
09Draskh1 55:14 | | | renovated us, and whose seat | I | possess; were that, I could |
09Draskh1 55:14 | | | seat I possess; were that, | I | could also follow his example |
09Draskh1 55:15 | | | | I | took with me some of |
09Draskh1 55:15 | | | I took with | me | some of the blessed dirt |
09Draskh1 55:15 | | | had been built earlier at | my | orders with monumental stones cemented |
09Draskh1 55:16 | | | and fastnesses of the caves, | I | saw people living, celibates as |
09Draskh1 55:18 | | | Receiving their blessings, | I | went to the village of |
09Draskh1 55:19 | | | God. Spending the night there, | I | prostrated myself before the Lord |
09Draskh1 55:20 | | | Then | I | returned to the hermitages on |
09Draskh1 55:20 | | | joined the monks in prayer. | I | remained here for approximately nine |
09Draskh1 55:20 | | | for approximately nine months, until | I | was lured by the flattering |
09Draskh1 55:20 | | | in the name of God, | I | returned to Armenia |
09Draskh1 55:21 | | | Nevertheless, | I | did not behold the results |
09Draskh1 55:22 | | | Once again | I | wished to move away from |
09Draskh1 55:22 | | | Were that death would allow | me | to carry out my wishes |
09Draskh1 55:22 | | | allow me to carry out | my | wishes! But let this be |
09Draskh1 56:12 | | | But by chance | I | returned from the distant land |
09Draskh1 56:12 | | | from the distant land of | my | expatriation at the right time |
09Draskh1 56:12 | | | Accordingly, both of them heeded | me, | and having received their willing |
09Draskh1 56:12 | | | having received their willing consent, | I | set down among them the |
09Draskh1 58:4 | | | Thereupon, | I | arrived (in order to intervene |
09Draskh1 58:4 | | | many scolding words and expressed | my | utter disgust at the son |
09Draskh1 58:5 | | | Although by means of | my | protest I tried to uproot |
09Draskh1 58:5 | | | by means of my protest | I | tried to uproot from their |
09Draskh1 58:5 | | | though they yielded temporarily to | my | pleas and consented to come |
09Draskh1 58:7 | | | As for myself, | I | cried ’woe unto me’, for |
09Draskh1 58:7 | | | myself, I cried ’woe unto | me’, | for I often was forced |
09Draskh1 58:7 | | | cried ’woe unto me’, for | I | often was forced to live |
09Draskh1 58:7 | | | live with those who hated | my | greetings, because I was a |
09Draskh1 58:7 | | | who hated my greetings, because | I | was a peace-maker, and |
09Draskh1 58:7 | | | a peace-maker, and whenever | I | opened my mouth, they contradicted |
09Draskh1 58:7 | | | maker, and whenever I opened | my | mouth, they contradicted me |
09Draskh1 58:7 | | | opened my mouth, they contradicted | me | |
09Draskh1 58:10 | | | On | my | part, I always pleaded in |
09Draskh1 58:10 | | | On my part, | I | always pleaded in favor of |
09Draskh1 58:13 | | | Vagharshapat, but on this occasion | I | did not allow them to |
09Draskh1 58:13 | | | use their brains. They heeded ( | my) | sound advice, and wisely accepted |
09Draskh1 59:18 | | | | I | myself received the letter of |
09Draskh1 59:20 | | | Although | I | admonished the king in very |
09Draskh1 59:21 | | | However, | I | also did not pursue this |
09Draskh1 59:21 | | | being (for the following reason: | I | was afraid) that due to |
09Draskh1 59:21 | | | unbecoming (of him). Thus, laying | my | trust in the succor of |
09Draskh1 59:21 | | | in the succor of heaven, | I | postponed the care of the |
09Draskh1 60:21 | | | damage did you suffer at | my | hands, in return for which |
09Draskh1 60:21 | | | return for which you deemed | me | worthy of such severe disaster |
09Draskh1 60:21 | | | such severe disaster, such as | I | have witnessed? Didn’t the solemn |
09Draskh1 60:21 | | | so vainly anxious to shed | my | blood for no reason at |
09Draskh1 60:22 | | | to good use. Return to | me | only the two fortresses that |
09Draskh1 60:23 | | | bishop, “You remain here in | my | tent, while I go to |
09Draskh1 60:23 | | | here in my tent, while | I | go to meet him with |
09Draskh1 60:23 | | | go to meet him with | my | sword and give an immediate |
09Draskh1 60:28 | | | king said to himself: “If | I | have been in any kind |
09Draskh1 60:28 | | | kind of error, or if | I | have broken this oath, make |
09Draskh1 60:28 | | | this oath, make amends to | me, | O Lord, for my wickedness |
09Draskh1 60:28 | | | to me, O Lord, for | my | wickedness and deception. On the |
09Draskh1 60:28 | | | for his wickedness, and save | me | from the iniquitous death which |
09Draskh1 60:32 | | | king reasoned as follows: “Should | I | let go of the prince |
09Draskh1 60:32 | | | his son, this would foreshadow | my | own death. On the other |
09Draskh1 60:32 | | | On the other hand, should | I | keep such renowned men confined |
09Draskh1 60:32 | | | be sure death would await | me | on my own threshold |
09Draskh1 60:32 | | | death would await me on | my | own threshold |
09Draskh1 62:13 | | | If you are struggling on | my | behalf, why don’t you open |
09Draskh1 62:13 | | | you open the gates before | me, | so that I may enter |
09Draskh1 62:13 | | | gates before me, so that | I | may enter and easily putting |
09Draskh1 63:3 | | | made a solemn oath before | me, | so that I would not |
09Draskh1 63:3 | | | oath before me, so that | I | would not hesitate in promoting |
09Draskh1 63:3 | | | conditions for peace, and that | I | might not allow clandestine snares |
09Draskh1 63:5 | | | Then, on | my | suggestion and advice, whereby I |
09Draskh1 63:5 | | | my suggestion and advice, whereby | I | appealed to them, they cleansed |
09Draskh1 63:21 | | | It seems to | me | that he turned his mind |
09Draskh1 65:10 | | | the wicked Hagarite’s stormy tempests, | I | wept with bitter distress, as |
09Draskh1 65:11 | | | Subsequently, certain faithful people warned | me | to make haste and escape |
09Draskh1 65:11 | | | The clergy who were with | me, | struck with fear, waited at |
09Draskh1 65:11 | | | waited at the threshold of | my | house, and begged me to |
09Draskh1 65:11 | | | of my house, and begged | me | to take leave and avoid |
09Draskh1 65:11 | | | avoid the scourge. They reminded | me | of the command of the |
09Draskh1 65:12 | | | So | I | took flight not as much |
09Draskh1 65:12 | | | flight not as much from | my | fear of temporary death, but |
09Draskh1 65:12 | | | of temporary death, but because | I | considered the furious rage of |
09Draskh1 65:15 | | | | I | was not at all idle |
09Draskh1 65:15 | | | all idle in dismissing (from | my | mind) such doubts and did |
09Draskh1 65:15 | | | the advent of the danger. | I | took as my first examples |
09Draskh1 65:15 | | | the danger. I took as | my | first examples the prophet Elijah |
09Draskh1 65:20 | | | the small fortress of Biwrakan, | my | own dzerakert which I had |
09Draskh1 65:20 | | | Biwrakan, my own dzerakert which | I | had acquired through ganjagin. Here |
09Draskh1 65:20 | | | had acquired through ganjagin. Here | I | had built a church constructed |
09Draskh1 65:20 | | | ornamented and adorned with paintings. | I | had founded this place as |
09Draskh1 65:21 | | | as we had reached Biwrakan, | I | immediately sent a letter to |
09Draskh1 65:22 | | | | I | stated that I had fled |
09Draskh1 65:22 | | | I stated that | I | had fled fearing such agonies |
09Draskh1 65:22 | | | and that should he assure | me | with a solemn oath (of |
09Draskh1 65:22 | | | with a solemn oath (of | my | safety), with my mind at |
09Draskh1 65:22 | | | oath (of my safety), with | my | mind at ease I would |
09Draskh1 65:22 | | | with my mind at ease | I | would remain at the threshold |
09Draskh1 65:22 | | | threshold of the church of | my | house, where I would bless |
09Draskh1 65:22 | | | church of my house, where | I | would bless God in His |
09Draskh1 65:22 | | | His sanctuary, and according to | my | means I would continue sending |
09Draskh1 65:22 | | | and according to my means | I | would continue sending him gifts |
09Draskh1 65:22 | | | gifts as a tribute for | my | well-being |
09Draskh1 65:23 | | | Upon reading | my | letter, Nasr immediately sent a |
09Draskh1 65:23 | | | be trusted. Thus, he freed | my | mind from all fears, whether |
09Draskh1 65:24 | | | Thereupon, | I | was assured by that oath |
09Draskh1 65:24 | | | assured by that oath that | I | could turn myself to useful |
09Draskh1 66:3 | | | tenfold, unless you listen to | me | |
09Draskh1 66:8 | | | of Biwrakan by stealth, take | me | and the other clerics with |
09Draskh1 66:8 | | | and the other clerics with | me | captive, put to the sword |
09Draskh1 66:9 | | | However, as | I | had learned of their shadowy |
09Draskh1 66:9 | | | as on the previous occasion, | I | fled the evil in order |
09Draskh1 66:11 | | | and the crown of martyrdom. | I | am of the latter opinion |
09Draskh1 66:11 | | | of the latter opinion, which | I | shall clarify somewhat later |
09Draskh1 66:12 | | | had not remained unknown to | me, | and their clandestine snares had |
09Draskh1 66:12 | | | when they found out that | I | had escaped, they stopped to |
09Draskh1 66:61 | | | enemy. A short time later | I | ransomed them at the price |
09Draskh1 67:16 | | | with numerous threats. At first | I | had gone to Ashot, the |
09Draskh1 67:17 | | | He bestowed frequent favors on | me | indicative of his good intentions |
09Draskh1 67:17 | | | generous bounties for all of | my | needs. Subsequently, I took leave |
09Draskh1 67:17 | | | all of my needs. Subsequently, | I | took leave of him and |
09Draskh1 67:19 | | | Upon | my | arrival, king Gagik received me |
09Draskh1 67:19 | | | my arrival, king Gagik received | me, | and looked after my welfare |
09Draskh1 67:19 | | | received me, and looked after | my | welfare with a genuine feeling |
09Draskh1 67:19 | | | his brother Gurgen he protected | me | with undeniable love, and tended |
09Draskh1 67:19 | | | undeniable love, and tended to | my | physical needs |
09Draskh1 67:29 | | | The Lord says, “If | my | people had listened to me |
09Draskh1 67:29 | | | my people had listened to | me, | or if Israel had walked |
09Draskh1 67:29 | | | if Israel had walked in | my | ways, I would have put |
09Draskh1 67:29 | | | had walked in my ways, | I | would have put down their |
09Draskh1 67:29 | | | quickly, and would have laid | my | hand upon those that afflicted |
09Draskh1 68:1 | | | church, the glory of Christ, | I | offer you as a gift |
09Draskh1 68:1 | | | is like a reflecting mirror, | I | have invited you (to come |
09Draskh1 68:1 | | | and disorderly boasting so that | I | may be exempt from this |
09Draskh1 68:2 | | | | My | heart shivered with terror, shuddered |
09Draskh1 68:3 | | | and did not calm down, | I | was forced to come here |
09Draskh1 68:4 | | | | I | was at first pressed on |
09Draskh1 68:4 | | | of the kings that influenced | my | mind, convincing me not to |
09Draskh1 68:4 | | | that influenced my mind, convincing | me | not to waver at all |
09Draskh1 68:5 | | | Nevertheless, | I | did not at all consider |
09Draskh1 68:5 | | | a goal that was beyond | my | ability only by writing mute |
09Draskh1 68:5 | | | reverberating from century to century | I | bequeath this to you with |
09Draskh1 68:6 | | | every account as he reads | my | presentation; and thus far he |
09Draskh1 68:7 | | | But henceforth | I | shall offer prayers for you |
09Draskh1 68:8 | | | But ( | I | pray that you) listen willingly |
09Draskh1 68:8 | | | that you) listen willingly to | my | supplications and advice for unanimity |
09Draskh1 68:10 | | | | I | beg you not to climb |
09Draskh1 68:14 | | | a shipwreck? For this reason | I | do not think that the |
09Draskh1 68:22 | | | this word of advice from | me | suffice you. But I, the |
09Draskh1 68:22 | | | from me suffice you. But | I, | the unworthy and wretched Yovhannes |
09Draskh1 68:22 | | | of this history to deem | my | name worthy of remembrance in |
09Draskh1 68:22 | | | His visitation both you and | I | may perhaps receive our remuneration |
10Tovma1 1:0 | | | eloquent words. Great labour have | I | expended in the search for |
10Tovma1 1:0 | | | and many historical accounts; and | I | have written down whatever I |
10Tovma1 1:0 | | | I have written down whatever | I | was able to discover, beginning |
10Tovma1 1:1 | | | up of the world. So, | I | shall discuss, according to the |
10Tovma1 1:2 | | | Africanus and Moses K’ert’oł, first | I | shall expound how the divisions |
10Tovma1 1:3 | | | Then | I | shall set down the more |
10Tovma1 1:7 | | | It seems to | me | that it is not appropriate |
10Tovma1 1:12 | | | As a better-known example | I | can quote you our Saviour |
10Tovma1 1:13 | | | of his wife Mary, as | I | mentioned above. For it was |
10Tovma1 1:15 | | | running through the middle, as | I | shall describe in detail below |
10Tovma1 1:18 | | | without removing those nations’ legitimacy. | I | have set down this brief |
10Tovma1 1:19 | | | Now since the order of | my | narrative has brought us to |
10Tovma1 1:28 | | | you gave (to be) with | me, | she gave me from the |
10Tovma1 1:28 | | | be) with me, she gave | me | from the tree and I |
10Tovma1 1:28 | | | me from the tree and | I | ate.” And if Adam (accused |
10Tovma1 1:40 | | | is your brother Abel?” saying: “ | I | do not know; am I |
10Tovma1 1:40 | | | I do not know; am | I | my brother’s keeper |
10Tovma1 1:40 | | | do not know; am I | my | brother’s keeper |
10Tovma1 1:42 | | | again: “God raised up for | me | another son in place of |
10Tovma1 1:45 | | | And that | I | might repeat the words of |
10Tovma1 1:48 | | | eight by addition, seems to | me ( | to be) because he reckoned |
10Tovma1 1:58 | | | evil. As (Scripture) says elsewhere: “ | I | am the Living Lord; I |
10Tovma1 1:58 | | | I am the Living Lord; | I | do not wish the death |
10Tovma1 1:61 | | | heard from the Lord: “Let | my | spirit not remain on these |
10Tovma1 1:62 | | | behold in seven more days | I | shall bring a flood of |
10Tovma1 1:65 | | | the ark). This seems to | me | plausible. For after the flood |
10Tovma1 1:68 | | | them in the ark—which | I | shall repeat a little later |
10Tovma1 1:71 | | | and established an eternal covenant: “ | I | shall place my arc in |
10Tovma1 1:71 | | | eternal covenant: “I shall place | my | arc in the clouds,” which |
10Tovma1 1:74 | | | Jerusalem—which being translated means “ | my | stable was completed |
10Tovma1 1:76 | | | A little later he says: “ | I | shall give you the land |
10Tovma1 2:1 | | | serve our present enquiry, yet | I | shall pass over their ravings |
10Tovma1 2:9 | | | through Jeremiah: “On that day | I | shall seek vengeance from Bel |
10Tovma1 2:9 | | | from Bel in Babylon, and | I | shall take from his mouth |
10Tovma1 3:5 | | | over Govmayid and Guzban, Sher- | i- | bamamakan and Khochihrastan, and altogether |
10Tovma1 3:11 | | | of Ormizd and note: “May | I | have a son Ormizd by |
10Tovma1 3:11 | | | are you?” And he replied: “ | I | am your son Ormizd.” He |
10Tovma1 3:11 | | | your son Ormizd.” He note: “ | My | son Ormizd is luminous and |
10Tovma1 3:11 | | | brother: “For a thousand years | I | have been obedient to you |
10Tovma1 3:11 | | | you; now do you obey | me | |
10Tovma1 3:18 | | | Of this | I | have also been informed by |
10Tovma1 3:18 | | | those who are called Shakhrik’. | I | had occasion to meet some |
10Tovma1 3:20 | | | Following up his sayings | I | enquired: “Where do you say |
10Tovma1 3:20 | | | beyond which no humans dwell.” | I | know from the geographies of |
10Tovma1 3:21 | | | The people under discussion told | me: “ | Many of us reached a |
10Tovma1 3:22 | | | comparing (this) with other accounts | I | rejected (them) and was strongly |
10Tovma1 3:22 | | | Today you will be with | me | in paradise |
10Tovma1 3:24 | | | approach with invisible power—which | I | do not believe is (even |
10Tovma1 3:26 | | | a little he says: “Frequently | my | friends begged me to return |
10Tovma1 3:26 | | | says: “Frequently my friends begged | me | to return, but I did |
10Tovma1 3:26 | | | begged me to return, but | I | did not wish to do |
10Tovma1 3:26 | | | wish to do so because | I | wanted to see the end |
10Tovma1 3:28 | | | sun does not rise. As | I | wished to instruct servants to |
10Tovma1 3:28 | | | of the blessed was, Callisthenes | my | friend advised me to penetrate |
10Tovma1 3:28 | | | was, Callisthenes my friend advised | me | to penetrate (there) with forty |
10Tovma1 3:30 | | | you invade heaven?’ “When | I | heard this, trembling and terror |
10Tovma1 3:30 | | | this, trembling and terror gripped | me | from fear and dread. I |
10Tovma1 3:30 | | | me from fear and dread. | I | was forced to obey the |
10Tovma1 3:31 | | | royal garden. Such seemed to | me | these places—to others as |
10Tovma1 4:3 | | | in succession are the following. | I | shall indicate in resume their |
10Tovma1 5:14 | | | war and to wrest from | me | the Jewish captives.” In order |
10Tovma1 6:2 | | | the other earlier historians. So | I | set out in order their |
10Tovma1 6:32 | | | possessing an aquiline nose. But | I | do not know whether he |
10Tovma1 6:35 | | | the philosophically minded, nonetheless, for | me | it is more pleasing to |
10Tovma1 6:40 | | | stories of the past. So | I | shall press forward my narrative |
10Tovma1 6:40 | | | So I shall press forward | my | narrative; in my rapid course |
10Tovma1 6:40 | | | press forward my narrative; in | my | rapid course I shall traverse |
10Tovma1 6:40 | | | narrative; in my rapid course | I | shall traverse the works of |
10Tovma1 6:40 | | | the works of past historians; | I | shall note in order but |
10Tovma1 6:40 | | | genealogy (of the Artsrunik’) until | I | reach the wide-spreading and |
10Tovma1 6:40 | | | written histories. One by one | I | shall expound (these matters) systematically |
10Tovma1 6:41 | | | of Saint Vardan—concerning which | I | shall write in its own |
10Tovma1 6:46 | | | is a great pleasure for | me, | and especially for everyone—or |
10Tovma1 6:46 | | | you to hear and for | me | to write |
10Tovma1 9:4 | | | made peace with Artashir. Here | I | have no indication as to |
10Tovma1 10:13 | | | said this, supposing that: “If | I | am able to carry out |
10Tovma1 10:13 | | | out this perverse plan perhaps | I | shall also be able to |
10Tovma1 10:20 | | | and enjoyable entertainment. So, may | my | suggestion please you. The saints |
10Tovma1 10:20 | | | lives equivalent to death.” But | I | do not know whether the |
10Tovma1 10:20 | | | his enticement or not. And | I | did not consider it important |
10Tovma1 10:28 | | | battled against each other. But | I | consider it superfluous to repeat |
10Tovma1 10:30 | | | God Saint Nersēs. But here | I | shall expound in order the |
10Tovma1 10:41 | | | and cruel tortures at which | I | shudder |
10Tovma1 10:42 | | | | My | mind is greatly amazed and |
10Tovma1 10:48 | | | of Armenia. Come here that | I | the sparapet may crown you |
10Tovma1 10:49 | | | poetic fable seems opportune to | me, | which runs: “Often the foxes |
10Tovma1 11:13 | | | their emigration. For (he said): “ | I | have appointed a king for |
10Tovma1 11:23 | | | At another time | I | shall take care of what |
10Tovma1 11:42 | | | vacillated, wondering “lest perchance if | I | do not do what they |
10Tovma1 11:42 | | | ask, the nobles may abandon ( | me) | and go over to the |
10Tovma1 11:57 | | | So, | I | Thomas, who did not shamefully |
10Tovma1 11:57 | | | command of your eminence forced | me | to this great undertaking, in |
10Tovma1 11:57 | | | this great undertaking, in which | I | shall outdistance the charlatan tongues |
10Tovma2 1:12 | | | Apar, and all the rest. | I | consider it superfluous to repeat |
10Tovma2 1:17 | | | the book of the historian | I | shall indicate to your erudite |
10Tovma2 2:8 | | | it in that fashion. Elsewhere | I | shall indicate what action the |
10Tovma2 2:17 | | | time of the emperor Leo | I, | Vasak and Tachat died there |
10Tovma2 2:23 | | | the Amatuni of whose names | I | am ignorant. Banding together, these |
10Tovma2 2:24 | | | one mouth: “All nations surrounded | me, | but through the name of |
10Tovma2 2:24 | | | the name of the Lord | I | defeated them,” in unison they |
10Tovma2 3:4 | | | of sea and land, give | me | an army in support and |
10Tovma2 3:4 | | | army in support and establish | me | on the throne of my |
10Tovma2 3:4 | | | me on the throne of | my | fathers. For if I am |
10Tovma2 3:4 | | | of my fathers. For if | I | am able to defeat my |
10Tovma2 3:4 | | | I am able to defeat | my | enemy and reinstate my kingdom |
10Tovma2 3:4 | | | defeat my enemy and reinstate | my | kingdom, I shall be a |
10Tovma2 3:4 | | | enemy and reinstate my kingdom, | I | shall be a subject son |
10Tovma2 3:6 | | | other generals in this fashion: “ | I | was of the opinion that |
10Tovma2 3:6 | | | of the opinion that when | I | fought against your enemies you |
10Tovma2 3:6 | | | your enemies you would help | me | from your side, and acting |
10Tovma2 3:6 | | | coming to wage war against | me! | However, I shall not fear |
10Tovma2 3:6 | | | wage war against me! However, | I | shall not fear the assembled |
10Tovma2 3:6 | | | who have gathered to attack | me | |
10Tovma2 3:7 | | | yet you come to oppose | me | |
10Tovma2 3:8 | | | these (Romans) and unite with | me. | For if I am victorious |
10Tovma2 3:8 | | | unite with me. For if | I | am victorious, I swear by |
10Tovma2 3:8 | | | For if I am victorious, | I | swear by the great god |
10Tovma2 3:8 | | | borders of the Tachiks. And | I | shall not have the authority |
10Tovma2 3:9 | | | And | I | shall deliver so much treasure |
10Tovma2 3:10 | | | wrote a second letter, saying: “ | I | wrote to you to abandon |
10Tovma2 3:10 | | | not wish to pay heed | I | am sorry for you. For |
10Tovma2 3:11 | | | terms: “Having heard your proposal, | I | say that royalty comes from |
10Tovma2 3:11 | | | yourself more than us. For | I | see that you are a |
10Tovma2 3:11 | | | the strength of elephants. But | I | tell you: if the Lord |
10Tovma2 3:18 | | | a most solicitous manner, saying: “ | I | have taken vengeance for the |
10Tovma2 3:18 | | | you to make peace with | me | and remove your sword from |
10Tovma2 3:18 | | | and remove your sword from | my | land |
10Tovma2 3:19 | | | heed him, saying: “That is | my | kingdom, and I shall install |
10Tovma2 3:19 | | | That is my kingdom, and | I | shall install as emperor Maurice’s |
10Tovma2 3:19 | | | our own treasures, unaware that | I | shall seek reckoning for this |
10Tovma2 3:19 | | | and shall not desist until | I | seize him.” Taking the treasures |
10Tovma2 3:29 | | | would your king seek from | me | by not making peace? Does |
10Tovma2 3:30 | | | done. And if he says: | I | shall install another king, let |
10Tovma2 3:31 | | | Maurice’s blood from Phocas through | my | father Heraclius. And if he |
10Tovma2 3:31 | | | treasures, let him say and | I | shall give as many as |
10Tovma2 3:33 | | | So | I | shall say the same kind |
10Tovma2 3:33 | | | and friendship. And from you | I | shall seek three things, so |
10Tovma2 3:33 | | | seek three things, so hear | me: | spare the land sword and |
10Tovma2 3:34 | | | Behold, | I | shall send to your king |
10Tovma2 3:34 | | | land and a treaty with | me.” | They accepted his requests and |
10Tovma2 3:38 | | | spend the royal treasure which | I | sent to you, unaware that |
10Tovma2 3:39 | | | You deceive | my | servants, and gathering an army |
10Tovma2 3:39 | | | brigands you do not allow | me | any rest but continually wage |
10Tovma2 3:39 | | | but continually wage war on | me | and say: I have confidence |
10Tovma2 3:39 | | | war on me and say: | I | have confidence in my God |
10Tovma2 3:39 | | | say: I have confidence in | my | God. But where is that |
10Tovma2 3:39 | | | you not now realise that | I | have subjected to myself the |
10Tovma2 3:40 | | | So shall | I | be unable to take only |
10Tovma2 3:40 | | | to take only Constantinople? But | I | forgive you all your sins |
10Tovma2 3:40 | | | children and come here, and | I | shall give you farms, vineyards |
10Tovma2 3:41 | | | able to save you from | my | hands? For if you descend |
10Tovma2 3:41 | | | the depths of the sea, | I | shall cast out my nets |
10Tovma2 3:41 | | | sea, I shall cast out | my | nets and seize you. So |
10Tovma2 3:41 | | | you. So you will see | me | in a way you will |
10Tovma2 3:55 | | | rather than run away to | me | in flight, giving encouragement to |
10Tovma2 3:55 | | | in flight, giving encouragement to | my | slave and (causing) so much |
10Tovma2 3:64 | | | has devolved on you and | I | shall agreed and gave over |
10Tovma2 3:64 | | | of Antioch, of yours and | I | shall come to Asorestan; let |
10Tovma2 3:66 | | | of him: “First,” he said, “ | I | most earnestly entreat you to |
10Tovma2 3:67 | | | send trustworthy men, and when | I | reach the royal court I |
10Tovma2 3:67 | | | I reach the royal court | I | shall that very hour seek |
10Tovma2 3:67 | | | hour seek the cross; when | I | find it I shall have |
10Tovma2 3:67 | | | cross; when I find it | I | shall have it brought to |
10Tovma2 4:8 | | | For if you accept this, | I | predict that you will become |
10Tovma2 4:10 | | | fearsome angel’s voice fell on | me, | and ordered me to go |
10Tovma2 4:10 | | | fell on me, and ordered | me | to go as a messenger |
10Tovma2 4:10 | | | go as a messenger to | my | nation, to show (them) God |
10Tovma2 4:12 | | | you sit depressed?” He note: “ | I | preach God the Creator of |
10Tovma2 4:12 | | | and earth, but they reject | me | with threats.” Now Ali was |
10Tovma2 4:23 | | | hermit gave him these instructions: “ | My | son, on my death do |
10Tovma2 4:23 | | | these instructions: “My son, on | my | death do not remain in |
10Tovma2 4:29 | | | Now come and | I | shall tell you with what |
10Tovma2 6:22 | | | not mercilessly ravage and destroy | my | land |
10Tovma2 6:39 | | | work mercy and justice, because | my | words are directed to you |
10Tovma2 6:40 | | | and irreversible downfall which, continuing ( | my) | account, I shall indicate in |
10Tovma2 6:40 | | | downfall which, continuing (my) account, | I | shall indicate in its place |
10Tovma2 6:41 | | | houses emptied of men. And | my | people will again be delivered |
10Tovma2 6:44 | | | prince of Vaspurakan, Ashot—then | I | shall give that land in |
10Tovma2 7:7 | | | And | I | myself with my own eyes |
10Tovma2 7:7 | | | And I myself with | my | own eyes saw that man |
10Tovma2 7:7 | | | struck him, and from him | I | learned the truth about it |
10Tovma2 7:8 | | | Here | I | shall expound in brief the |
10Tovma3 1:17 | | | | I | shall carry my account forward |
10Tovma3 1:17 | | | I shall carry | my | account forward in order—though |
10Tovma3 1:17 | | | unwillingly and by compulsion shall | I | describe the opening of the |
10Tovma3 1:30 | | | To him, it seems to | me, | applies the saying of the |
10Tovma3 1:30 | | | be amazed and undone. For | I | shall work a deed in |
10Tovma3 1:31 | | | For behold | I | shall stir up against you |
10Tovma3 2:15 | | | what you will say; for | I | shall give you a mouth |
10Tovma3 2:55 | | | and his relatives not escape | my | clutches |
10Tovma3 2:60 | | | If | I | seem at all evil in |
10Tovma3 2:60 | | | give now a response before | my | face and indicate expressly one |
10Tovma3 2:60 | | | by one each harmful act | I | have done. Let all the |
10Tovma3 2:61 | | | But if | I | have cared for you tenderly |
10Tovma3 2:61 | | | city, living without worries under | my | care—is this the compensation |
10Tovma3 2:61 | | | this the compensation you pay | me! | Do you not know what |
10Tovma3 2:62 | | | evil for good, hatred for | my | love,’ and what he |
10Tovma3 2:64 | | | benefits you have received from | me | |
10Tovma3 2:65 | | | according to each one’s age | I | honoured every one of you |
10Tovma3 2:65 | | | That the extensive goods among | my | treasures I gave up year |
10Tovma3 2:65 | | | extensive goods among my treasures | I | gave up year by year |
10Tovma3 2:65 | | | to plunder. With joyful heart | I | reckoned as mine the rapine |
10Tovma3 2:65 | | | joyful heart I reckoned as | mine | the rapine of my house |
10Tovma3 2:65 | | | as mine the rapine of | my | house by you and for |
10Tovma3 2:66 | | | Of | my | despoiling I paid no heed |
10Tovma3 2:66 | | | Of my despoiling | I | paid no heed, only wishing |
10Tovma3 2:66 | | | and children, in affectionate compassion | I | would clasp them to my |
10Tovma3 2:66 | | | I would clasp them to | my | bosom with great tenderness as |
10Tovma3 2:66 | | | bosom with great tenderness as | my | own offspring |
10Tovma3 2:67 | | | plotting you are aiming at | my | imprisonment, at facilitating for my |
10Tovma3 2:67 | | | my imprisonment, at facilitating for | my | pursuers the capture of myself |
10Tovma3 2:67 | | | the capture of myself and | my | children, to throw (me) with |
10Tovma3 2:67 | | | and my children, to throw ( | me) | with all my family into |
10Tovma3 2:67 | | | to throw (me) with all | my | family into the dragon’s mouth |
10Tovma3 2:72 | | | Ashot?” The latter note: “Yes, | I | am.” When he (Bugha) had |
10Tovma3 2:75 | | | without flinching, he note: “Since | I | have found favour with you |
10Tovma3 2:75 | | | you, and you have honoured | my | person and have shown me |
10Tovma3 2:75 | | | my person and have shown | me | greater respect and consideration than |
10Tovma3 2:75 | | | heard of your treatment of | me— | let not your regard for |
10Tovma3 2:75 | | | let not your regard for | me | be vain and hollow, so |
10Tovma3 2:77 | | | be seized by thieves. “Give | me,” | he said, “as many of |
10Tovma3 3:2 | | | troops, and deliver him from | my | hands |
10Tovma3 4:10 | | | no purpose?” But he shouted: “ | I | am a Christian.” But (Vahram |
10Tovma3 4:10 | | | readily cried out, weeping tears: “ | I | am a Christian, and I |
10Tovma3 4:10 | | | I am a Christian, and | I | die for Christ. I am |
10Tovma3 4:10 | | | and I die for Christ. | I | am baptised in (the name |
10Tovma3 4:10 | | | not by water but by | my | own blood |
10Tovma3 4:11 | | | Did you not see | me | coming and entering the holy |
10Tovma3 4:11 | | | while you tried to turn | me | away from faith in Christ |
10Tovma3 4:12 | | | But | I | heard, when they were reading |
10Tovma3 4:12 | | | Christ note: ’Who will confess | me | before men, him shall I |
10Tovma3 4:12 | | | me before men, him shall | I | too acknowledge before my Father |
10Tovma3 4:12 | | | shall I too acknowledge before | my | Father who is in heaven |
10Tovma3 4:12 | | | ’ So, go away, man, | I | am dying for Christ |
10Tovma3 4:13 | | | and waving his hands, saying: “ | I | am a Christian, I am |
10Tovma3 4:13 | | | saying: “I am a Christian, | I | am a Christian,” until the |
10Tovma3 4:16 | | | To this, it seemed to | me, | refers the saying of the |
10Tovma3 4:16 | | | say that the Lord separates | me | from his people.” A little |
10Tovma3 4:16 | | | all those who will keep | my | sabbaths and not profane them |
10Tovma3 4:16 | | | them, and who will keep | my | commandments and remain in my |
10Tovma3 4:16 | | | my commandments and remain in | my | covenant—I shall lead them |
10Tovma3 4:16 | | | and remain in my covenant— | I | shall lead them to my |
10Tovma3 4:16 | | | I shall lead them to | my | holy hill and shall make |
10Tovma3 4:16 | | | rejoice in the house of | my | prayers. Their holocausts and their |
10Tovma3 4:16 | | | offerings will be acceptable on | my | altar; for my house shall |
10Tovma3 4:16 | | | acceptable on my altar; for | my | house shall be called a |
10Tovma3 4:17 | | | Saviour said likewise: “They are | my | sheep who are not from |
10Tovma3 4:17 | | | fold; and them too must | I | lead hither. And they will |
10Tovma3 4:17 | | | hither. And they will hear | my | voice and become one flock |
10Tovma3 4:17 | | | flock and one shepherd. And | I | shall give them eternal life |
10Tovma3 4:19 | | | is known for his saying: “ | I | am a Christian” according to |
10Tovma3 4:19 | | | name shall be given to | my | servant, who will be blessed |
10Tovma3 4:24 | | | peaceably, saying: “Remain here until | I | dismiss you and fulfill the |
10Tovma3 5:12 | | | | I | have sent you to attack |
10Tovma3 5:12 | | | the land of Armenia. And | I | have given into your control |
10Tovma3 5:12 | | | have given into your control | my | army with my outstanding generals |
10Tovma3 5:12 | | | your control my army with | my | outstanding generals from all the |
10Tovma3 5:12 | | | kingdoms have been subjected to | me, | so that you might rapidly |
10Tovma3 5:13 | | | you have gone over to | my | enemies’ side and joined those |
10Tovma3 5:13 | | | have delayed in (carrying out) | my | orders |
10Tovma3 5:14 | | | those nobles of Vaspurakan. Otherwise, | I | shall see about you |
10Tovma3 5:15 | | | not put any blame on | me | or think that I have |
10Tovma3 5:15 | | | on me or think that | I | have come to you treacherously |
10Tovma3 5:15 | | | for yourself and know that | I | have no guilt in this |
10Tovma3 5:19 | | | shepherd and against his companion. | I | shall strike the shepherd and |
10Tovma3 6:1 | | | our great princes and nobles. | My | story is full of tears |
10Tovma3 6:1 | | | is full of tears, and | I | am incapable of telling the |
10Tovma3 6:2 | | | | I | am reluctant to put in |
10Tovma3 6:3 | | | Nonetheless, though unwilling yet | I | am forced to set it |
10Tovma3 6:3 | | | order, briefly and in short. | I | shall summarize in a few |
10Tovma3 6:4 | | | So | I | shall abbreviate what was done |
10Tovma3 6:4 | | | time and later, (and trust | me) | as a truthful and honest |
10Tovma3 6:12 | | | you perchance really rebelled against | me | |
10Tovma3 6:16 | | | been perpetually meditating resistance to | me | and refusing to accept the |
10Tovma3 6:18 | | | done so much harm to | me, | yet here you stand in |
10Tovma3 6:18 | | | stand in the tribunal before | me | with cheerful and joyful faces |
10Tovma3 6:18 | | | kindness, with unrepenting audacity. But | I, | sparing you, will not execute |
10Tovma3 6:18 | | | the damage you have caused | me | deserve |
10Tovma3 6:29 | | | it (no) more. Now, because | I | spoke to you in flattering |
10Tovma3 6:30 | | | But | I | shall spare you, if you |
10Tovma3 6:30 | | | without delay and without troubling | me | further, abandon the worship of |
10Tovma3 6:30 | | | your souls and live. Then | I | shall forgive you the crime |
10Tovma3 6:30 | | | be on good terms with | me | and rule over your land |
10Tovma3 6:33 | | | For: “This people serves | me | with (their) lips, but their |
10Tovma3 6:33 | | | hearts are far removed from | me.” | They turned aside from love |
10Tovma3 6:33 | | | and which in its place | I | shall be obliged to show |
10Tovma3 6:37 | | | But lest | I | expatiate too long on his |
10Tovma3 6:39 | | | They turned their backs to | me | and not their faces.” And |
10Tovma3 6:44 | | | or three are gathered in | my | name, there am I too |
10Tovma3 6:44 | | | in my name, there am | I | too among them |
10Tovma3 6:53 | | | for Christian souls: “Come to | me | all who labour and are |
10Tovma3 6:53 | | | labour and are laden, and | I | shall give you rest,” and |
10Tovma3 6:53 | | | and: “Who denies himself for | my | sake will find himself.” For |
10Tovma3 6:53 | | | myself and of those with | me | |
10Tovma3 6:55 | | | the Illuminator of Armenia, note: “ | My | habitation was among snakes, and |
10Tovma3 6:55 | | | and they twined themselves around | my | limbs |
10Tovma3 6:58 | | | of Christ, as Christ note: “ | I, | when I ascend to the |
10Tovma3 6:58 | | | as Christ note: “I, when | I | ascend to the Father, shall |
10Tovma3 6:58 | | | Father, shall draw everyone to | me | |
10Tovma3 6:59 | | | hands to heaven, saying: “Remember | me, | Lord, when you come with |
10Tovma3 7:2 | | | claimed). But it seems to | me | that the heresy of the |
10Tovma3 7:10 | | | have gone far away from | me | |
10Tovma3 7:11 | | | from thistles?” Or: “Who denies | me | before men, him shall I |
10Tovma3 7:11 | | | me before men, him shall | I | too deny before my Father |
10Tovma3 7:11 | | | shall I too deny before | my | Father who is in heaven |
10Tovma3 7:11 | | | heaven. And who will confess | me | before men, him shall I |
10Tovma3 7:11 | | | me before men, him shall | I | too confess before my Father |
10Tovma3 7:11 | | | shall I too confess before | my | Father who is in heaven |
10Tovma3 7:14 | | | what the blessed Isaiah says: “ | I | am a man and I |
10Tovma3 7:14 | | | I am a man and | I | have impure lips; I dwell |
10Tovma3 7:14 | | | and I have impure lips; | I | dwell amidst a people with |
10Tovma3 7:23 | | | Let these few words of | mine | suffice with regard to (those |
10Tovma3 7:24 | | | And David says: “In what | I | believed, the same I spoke |
10Tovma3 7:24 | | | what I believed, the same | I | spoke.” And Paul: “We believe |
10Tovma3 7:25 | | | and judges for testimony concerning | me, | let us keep a good |
10Tovma3 7:25 | | | of our Lord.” and David: “ | I | spoke your testimonies before kings |
10Tovma3 7:25 | | | your testimonies before kings, and | I | was not ashamed.” And the |
10Tovma3 7:25 | | | the Saviour: “If anyone think | my | words shameful |
10Tovma3 8:1 | | | natural habits, so also now | I | shall again recall it for |
10Tovma3 8:14 | | | the Lord’s saying: “Who denies | me | before men, him shall I |
10Tovma3 8:14 | | | me before men, him shall | I | too deny before my Father |
10Tovma3 8:14 | | | shall I too deny before | my | Father.” And: “Whoever wishes to |
10Tovma3 8:14 | | | Who lost his life for | my | sake will find it.” And |
10Tovma3 9:8 | | | | I | think it superfluous to expound |
10Tovma3 9:12 | | | general Zhirak’: “Hasten to meet | me.” | But the latter did not |
10Tovma3 9:14 | | | wife raised a shriek, saying: “ | My | lamentation will reach the caliph |
10Tovma3 9:15 | | | The woman again shrieked: “For | my | sake you killed my lord |
10Tovma3 9:15 | | | For my sake you killed | my | lord. I am not content |
10Tovma3 9:15 | | | sake you killed my lord. | I | am not content to be |
10Tovma3 9:16 | | | the evidence of witnesses that “ | I | am not content to be |
10Tovma3 9:16 | | | cause of Bugha’s destruction, which | I | shall briefly demonstrate in its |
10Tovma3 10:20 | | | clear that as long as | my | strength endures and I live |
10Tovma3 10:20 | | | as my strength endures and | I | live, I shall oppose (you |
10Tovma3 10:20 | | | strength endures and I live, | I | shall oppose (you) with the |
10Tovma3 10:20 | | | force of the Lord God. | I | shall not meet you in |
10Tovma3 10:20 | | | you in peaceful friendship, but | I | shall meet you with arms |
10Tovma3 10:21 | | | Let your will be done. | I | am innocent of your blood |
10Tovma3 10:21 | | | of your blood, especially because | I | regard it as (an act |
10Tovma3 10:21 | | | with them, so too shall | I | deal with you and your |
10Tovma3 10:22 | | | of verbosity towards you on | my | part. In your hands lies |
10Tovma3 10:23 | | | If, as | I | said, you leave me there |
10Tovma3 10:23 | | | as I said, you leave | me | there will be peace; but |
10Tovma3 10:23 | | | You are the target, and | mine | the bow that pierces; you |
10Tovma3 10:23 | | | you are the adversary, and | mine | the victorious warriors; you are |
10Tovma3 10:23 | | | you are the enemy, and | mine | the troops that condemn. Yours |
10Tovma3 10:23 | | | victory; yours the body, and | mine | the lance; yours the neck |
10Tovma3 10:23 | | | lance; yours the neck, and | mine | the sword |
10Tovma3 10:24 | | | the foundation, you the carrion, | my | army the beast that tears |
10Tovma3 10:25 | | | throw you as carrion to | my | young and the foxes who |
10Tovma3 10:26 | | | So again | I | say, this is none of |
10Tovma3 10:26 | | | you are pained by what | I | told your messengers, even more |
10Tovma3 10:44 | | | as a hymn that begins: “ | My | soul looks with the undisturbed |
10Tovma3 10:48 | | | But why should | I | describe each detail of the |
10Tovma3 10:48 | | | the battles one by one? | I | shall speak concisely and abbreviate |
10Tovma3 10:48 | | | shall speak concisely and abbreviate | my | account. The war between them |
10Tovma3 10:49 | | | Ałuank’ note: “Lest anyone suppose | me | to be a rebel against |
10Tovma3 10:49 | | | Now if there comes to | me | a letter from the court |
10Tovma3 10:49 | | | a command is written that | I | should go to you or |
10Tovma3 10:49 | | | you or to the court, | I | shall not disobey his command |
10Tovma3 10:50 | | | that does not happen, as | I | said you will see even |
10Tovma3 10:53 | | | prophet Amos might be fulfilled: “ | I | shall break the lances of |
10Tovma3 11:6 | | | of Christ,” he said,” and | I | shall forgive you the great |
10Tovma3 11:6 | | | crimes you have committed, as | I | hear them described by your |
10Tovma3 11:6 | | | life through cruel tortures. For | I | have nothing more to say |
10Tovma3 11:7 | | | and Holy Spirit: “Who allowed | me | to be martyred for the |
10Tovma3 11:7 | | | for Christ’s name, to shed | my | blood in return for Christ’s |
10Tovma3 11:7 | | | for Christ’s blood, to offer | my | body to death in return |
10Tovma3 11:7 | | | for his body, to mingle | my | torments with his torments, that |
10Tovma3 11:7 | | | torments with his torments, that | I | should be glorified with him |
10Tovma3 11:8 | | | say you will inflict on | me, | seem in my eyes as |
10Tovma3 11:8 | | | inflict on me, seem in | my | eyes as a joke of |
10Tovma3 11:24 | | | you wish to live with | me | and enjoy the life of |
10Tovma3 11:24 | | | receive gifts and honours from | me, | submit to my command, abandon |
10Tovma3 11:24 | | | honours from me, submit to | my | command, abandon the Christian faith |
10Tovma3 11:25 | | | tyrant: “Why do you suppose | me | to be a young child |
10Tovma3 11:25 | | | child that you cast before | me | vain and fanciful deceit, promising |
10Tovma3 11:25 | | | vain and fanciful deceit, promising | me | a deceitful and false hope |
10Tovma3 11:25 | | | hope in order to draw | me | away from the true hope |
10Tovma3 11:25 | | | hope, the truth of which | I | have comprehended since my youth |
10Tovma3 11:25 | | | which I have comprehended since | my | youth |
10Tovma3 11:26 | | | the caliph: “Do not despise | my | royal words and lose your |
10Tovma3 11:27 | | | The blessed one note: “ | I | see you speak as one |
10Tovma3 11:27 | | | one of those mad fools. | I | long since despised you and |
10Tovma3 11:27 | | | not the slightest fear in | my | heart for you. In my |
10Tovma3 11:27 | | | my heart for you. In | my | disdain for you I put |
10Tovma3 11:27 | | | In my disdain for you | I | put your general and his |
10Tovma3 11:27 | | | to the sword, his booty | I | distributed, and on the second |
10Tovma3 11:27 | | | and on the second occasion | I | planned no little slaughter for |
10Tovma3 11:27 | | | for your army. So shall | I | mingle cowardice with my valour |
10Tovma3 11:27 | | | shall I mingle cowardice with | my | valour and capitulate through fear |
10Tovma3 11:28 | | | the things of this world | I | have fought much, as you |
10Tovma3 11:28 | | | as you now hear from | me. | Shall I not then die |
10Tovma3 11:28 | | | now hear from me. Shall | I | not then die for Christ |
10Tovma3 11:28 | | | for eternal life, or shall | I | really be afraid of you |
10Tovma3 11:28 | | | Far from it! Here stand | I; | do not hesitate to carry |
10Tovma3 13:1 | | | With especial pleasure | I | am happy to undertake the |
10Tovma3 13:1 | | | noble, glorious, and victorious champion, | I | mean Gurgēn, member of a |
10Tovma3 13:2 | | | deserves the most expansive praises; | I | should richly eulogise him and |
10Tovma3 13:2 | | | richly eulogise him and deploy | my | rhetoric to the fullest extent |
10Tovma3 13:2 | | | and not engage in panegyrics, | I | shall avoid all reproach, especially |
10Tovma3 13:2 | | | all reproach, especially since with | my | meagre erudition I am inadequate |
10Tovma3 13:2 | | | since with my meagre erudition | I | am inadequate to expound the |
10Tovma3 13:2 | | | measure of his praise. That | I | leave to other more competent |
10Tovma3 13:3 | | | But | I | myself have no hesitation, reserve |
10Tovma3 13:6 | | | But do not blame | me, | Oh lover of learning, for |
10Tovma3 13:45 | | | But | I | must express my profound astonishment |
10Tovma3 13:45 | | | But I must express | my | profound astonishment at how he |
10Tovma3 13:46 | | | However, as earlier, | I | have decided to put myself |
10Tovma3 13:46 | | | down methodically and in order | my | description of the man. For |
10Tovma3 14:14 | | | confirm a permanent alliance with | me | in a peace agreement, I |
10Tovma3 14:14 | | | me in a peace agreement, | I | too shall revolt against Ashot |
10Tovma3 14:14 | | | for two reasons. First “lest | I | appear to be in rebellion |
10Tovma3 14:38 | | | sabre and axe, he note: “ | My | son Derenik, greetings to you |
10Tovma3 14:38 | | | to you, greetings to you. | I | have gone off to the |
10Tovma3 14:39 | | | other, stricken by fear, note: “ | My | father, have mercy on me |
10Tovma3 14:39 | | | My father, have mercy on | me,” | and was unable to utter |
10Tovma3 14:48 | | | might have. “Otherwise, he said, | I | shall see you with arms |
10Tovma3 15:7 | | | and which it seems to | me | superfluous to repeat |
10Tovma3 15:11 | | | it pleases you to marry ( | me) | and you wish to rule |
10Tovma3 15:19 | | | | I | promised above to write concerning |
10Tovma3 17:1 | | | Hogeats’ Vank’, with this message: “ | I | have come in peace at |
10Tovma3 17:2 | | | over half of Andzavats’ik’ to | my | son Derenik, and do not |
10Tovma3 17:3 | | | answered him: “You have deprived | me | of (my) ancestral inheritance and |
10Tovma3 17:3 | | | You have deprived me of ( | my) | ancestral inheritance and expelled (me |
10Tovma3 17:3 | | | my) ancestral inheritance and expelled ( | me) | from (my) fraternal portion. Are |
10Tovma3 17:3 | | | inheritance and expelled (me) from ( | my) | fraternal portion. Are you attempting |
10Tovma3 17:3 | | | also which God bequeathed to | me | |
10Tovma3 17:5 | | | see, will judge and give | me | my rights, as a righteous |
10Tovma3 17:5 | | | will judge and give me | my | rights, as a righteous judge |
10Tovma3 18:14 | | | But what should | I | say here? For although they |
10Tovma3 18:19 | | | | I | do not despise or mock |
10Tovma3 19:12 | | | letter to Yamanik, saying: “When | I | enter the city of Dvin |
10Tovma3 19:12 | | | no suspicion and come to | me. | Do you, on the pretext |
10Tovma3 19:12 | | | the pretext of war against | me, | gather an army and come |
10Tovma3 19:12 | | | out to do battle with | me. | Then together we shall lay |
10Tovma3 20:27 | | | the land. “Often,” he said, “ | I | have verified this from his |
10Tovma3 20:37 | | | not clear to us; and | I | reckoned it better not to |
10Tovma3 20:40 | | | Only,” he said, “send to | me | Gagik Apumruan by some strategem |
10Tovma3 20:44 | | | does not seem pleasant to | me | to continue my historical narrative |
10Tovma3 20:44 | | | pleasant to me to continue | my | historical narrative |
10Tovma3 20:45 | | | | My | mind becomes stupified on considering |
10Tovma3 20:45 | | | on considering the misfortunes that | I | planned to describe in these |
10Tovma3 20:45 | | | these records. The course of | my | hands fails for strength to |
10Tovma3 20:45 | | | Pains as of childbirth overwhelm | me | as I set down these |
10Tovma3 20:45 | | | of childbirth overwhelm me as | I | set down these woeful tales |
10Tovma3 20:45 | | | set down these woeful tales. | I | grieve for the blow whereby |
10Tovma3 20:45 | | | grieve for the blow whereby | I | am crushed by the reproachful |
10Tovma3 20:46 | | | in torrents. Despairing doubts surround | me | at these events |
10Tovma3 20:48 | | | | I | need some, even all, wise |
10Tovma3 20:48 | | | to express the wealth of | my | laments. For I have not |
10Tovma3 20:48 | | | wealth of my laments. For | I | have not the strength to |
10Tovma3 20:49 | | | Therefore, | I | have withdrawn from running a |
10Tovma3 20:49 | | | of mighty intellect are lacking, | my | poor historical talent is unfit |
10Tovma3 20:49 | | | required. Only with assistants would | I | perhaps dare to engage in |
10Tovma3 20:59 | | | kissing the Lord, saying: “When | I | give the sign by approaching |
10Tovma3 20:65 | | | As David says: “ | I | was prepared and I did |
10Tovma3 20:65 | | | says: “I was prepared and | I | did not tremble.” And another |
10Tovma3 22:20 | | | made excuses to Ashot, saying: “ | I | have come to this land |
10Tovma3 22:20 | | | coercion. So talk peace with | me, | and remove the veil of |
10Tovma3 26:13 | | | you will not mock at | my | words, it seems not inappropriate |
10Tovma3 27:1 | | | | I | have undertaken to give a |
10Tovma3 27:1 | | | few regrets have fallen on | me, | which I shall now briefly |
10Tovma3 27:1 | | | have fallen on me, which | I | shall now briefly expound, dutifully |
10Tovma3 27:1 | | | now briefly expound, dutifully continuing | my | narrative |
10Tovma3 27:9 | | | But do not blame | me | for comparing the things of |
10Tovma3 27:9 | | | to those of the gospel; | I | am not ignorant of the |
10Tovma3 29:1 | | | not with ready willingness do | I | continue my narrative, for grief |
10Tovma3 29:1 | | | ready willingness do I continue | my | narrative, for grief rather than |
10Tovma3 29:1 | | | grief rather than joy overtakes | me | |
10Tovma3 29:2 | | | tears pour in streams from | my | eyes in the place of |
10Tovma3 29:2 | | | place of peals of laughter; | I | sink down rather than stand |
10Tovma3 29:2 | | | than stand up straight; within | me | reigns broken heart rather than |
10Tovma3 29:2 | | | heart rather than firm valour; | my | being is full of pain |
10Tovma3 29:3 | | | what reason or cause? Because | I | am deprived of my valiant |
10Tovma3 29:3 | | | Because I am deprived of | my | valiant and great prince, of |
10Tovma3 29:3 | | | valiant and great prince, of | my | hero and glorious chief |
10Tovma3 29:4 | | | | I | speak of Ashot the honourable |
10Tovma3 29:10 | | | But since the energy of | my | feeble mind is inadequate to |
10Tovma3 29:11 | | | To counter this affliction, | I | have consoled myself with consummate |
10Tovma3 29:17 | | | questioned: “Is there forgiveness for | my | wicked deeds? Will God forgive |
10Tovma3 29:17 | | | wicked deeds? Will God forgive | my | frequent trespasses? Tell me, answer |
10Tovma3 29:17 | | | forgive my frequent trespasses? Tell | me, | answer me |
10Tovma3 29:17 | | | frequent trespasses? Tell me, answer | me | |
10Tovma3 29:19 | | | | I | indeed was beside him and |
10Tovma3 29:47 | | | again says through the prophet: “ | I | shall live among them and |
10Tovma3 29:57 | | | perhaps you here doubt that | I | can demonstrate Gurgēn’s enthusiasm for |
10Tovma3 29:58 | | | So | I | appropriately add for you an |
10Tovma3 29:61 | | | took place before the (events) | I | have been describing, that (the |
10Tovma4 1:30 | | | Therefore | I | call on the bitter grape |
10Tovma4 1:30 | | | prophet Jeremiah, saying: “Who made | my | head a reservoir of water |
10Tovma4 1:30 | | | a reservoir of water, and | my | eyes rapid flowing streams?” so |
10Tovma4 1:30 | | | eyes rapid flowing streams?” so | I | may ceaselessly weep for the |
10Tovma4 1:31 | | | | I | do not hesitate to summon |
10Tovma4 1:40 | | | do this? Who could seize | my | golden-feathered champion and noble |
10Tovma4 1:45 | | | its rays down below, illuminate | my | darkness. Or the moon, reaching |
10Tovma4 1:45 | | | ornament of the stars, dissipate | my | mist. Until God gives me |
10Tovma4 1:45 | | | my mist. Until God gives | me | among my sons one as |
10Tovma4 1:45 | | | Until God gives me among | my | sons one as courageous as |
10Tovma4 1:45 | | | as his father, who in | my | lifetime or thereafter will declare |
10Tovma4 1:45 | | | heads of those who plunged | me | into this darkness |
10Tovma4 1:46 | | | the splendid young Gagik. But | I | do not know if this |
10Tovma4 1:53 | | | Here it would please | me | to describe in majestic style |
10Tovma4 1:53 | | | listeners’ minds from being distressed, | I | shall refrain from saying anything |
10Tovma4 2:7 | | | country by the following argument: “ | I | shall rule the country as |
10Tovma4 2:12 | | | type of fraud by saying: “ | I | am a man without heirs |
10Tovma4 2:12 | | | without heirs, save only for | my | daughter whom Ashot has married |
10Tovma4 2:12 | | | daughter whom Ashot has married. | I | am afraid that perchance Ashot |
10Tovma4 2:12 | | | may become puffed up against | me | |
10Tovma4 3:4 | | | great source of amazement to | me: | although he had neither gifts |
10Tovma4 3:8 | | | It was God, as | I | suppose, who permitted him to |
10Tovma4 3:8 | | | as we mentioned above. So | I | do not hesitate to extol |
10Tovma4 3:9 | | | Truly | I | am very eager to compose |
10Tovma4 4:18 | | | Here amazement grips | me | at the valour of the |
10Tovma4 4:26 | | | amazing castle of Amiuk, which | I | might describe as looking to |
10Tovma4 4:58 | | | and valuable precious stones, which | I | am unable to describe |
10Tovma4 4:61 | | | cities and all its embellishments. | I | do not hesitate to say |
10Tovma4 4:64 | | | For | me | this is prodigious to relate |
10Tovma4 4:64 | | | prodigious to relate, this for | me | is amazing to hear; it |
10Tovma4 4:64 | | | to hear; it far surpasses | my | own history and those of |
10Tovma4 4:64 | | | and legitimate ruler of Armenia. | I | do not reckon it too |
10Tovma4 4:72 | | | prayers and entreaties, according to | my | knowledge, and especially in accordance |
10Tovma4 4:72 | | | it would be better for | me | to say, the word of |
10Tovma4 4:74 | | | him say: “Greetings to you, | my | brother, who saved my soul |
10Tovma4 4:74 | | | you, my brother, who saved | my | soul from the gates of |
10Tovma4 4:74 | | | By your good services to | me | while you remained behind, you |
10Tovma4 4:74 | | | your soul to life with | mine | |
10Tovma4 5:4 | | | later he was killed, but | I | do not know what sort |
10Tovma4 7:1 | | | it is very pleasant for | me | here to undertake a most |
10Tovma4 7:1 | | | house of the Artsrunik’, as | I | record the wise and intelligent |
10Tovma4 7:2 | | | And these matters, | my | dear friend and foremost of |
10Tovma4 7:2 | | | brave men, who requested from | me | this History, I offer and |
10Tovma4 7:2 | | | requested from me this History, | I | offer and present to you |
10Tovma4 7:2 | | | accounts; but having seen with | my | eyes, heard with my ears |
10Tovma4 7:2 | | | with my eyes, heard with | my | ears, and touched with my |
10Tovma4 7:2 | | | my ears, and touched with | my | hands, I recount for you |
10Tovma4 7:2 | | | and touched with my hands, | I | recount for you faithfully the |
10Tovma4 7:3 | | | you not shower gold on | me?” | And if he sees a |
10Tovma4 7:3 | | | crystal-pure water, he says: “ | I | am not thirsty, and I |
10Tovma4 7:3 | | | I am not thirsty, and | I | shall never drink water from |
10Tovma4 7:3 | | | drink water from you. Offer | me | silver |
10Tovma4 7:8 | | | all sorts of ornament which | I | am inadequate to describe |
10Tovma4 8:6 | | | Alexander of Macedon. And in | my | opinion it surpassed in wonder |
10Tovma4 8:18 | | | outshine each other in diversity, | I | think that he would fall |
10Tovma4 9:5 | | | the unworthy will become as | my | mouth.” There the Holy Spirit |
10Tovma4 10:11 | | | came and note: “Why does | my | lord the king extend and |
10Tovma4 12:7 | | | it is very pleasing to | me | at this point to take |
10Tovma4 13:1 | | | for the province of Vaspurakan: “ | My | peoples will wander without a |
10Tovma4 13:44 | | | is not you who chose | me, | but I chose you |
10Tovma4 13:44 | | | you who chose me, but | I | chose you |
10Tovma4 13:87 | | | | I, | the most sinful and unworthy |
10Tovma4 13:87 | | | monks, Daniel by name, in | my | weakness undertook to copy this |
10Tovma4 13:87 | | | mentioned above. Furthermore, falling on | my | face, I beg the kind |
10Tovma4 13:87 | | | Furthermore, falling on my face, | I | beg the kind readers and |
10Tovma4 13:88 | | | paid to such matters. Since | I | am ignorant of these things |
10Tovma4 13:88 | | | ignorant of these things, what | I | heard of these expressions from |
10Tovma4 13:88 | | | from the ecclesiastical books, that | I | wrote down; and what is |
10Tovma4 13:88 | | | and what is beyond them | I | do not know how it |
10Tovma4 13:88 | | | know how it was. So | I | beg you that according to |
10Tovma4 13:88 | | | pleasure, you should merely grant | me | and my parents a “Lord |
10Tovma4 13:88 | | | should merely grant me and | my | parents a “Lord have mercy |
10Tovma4 13:89 | | | always, forever and ever. Amen. | I | also beg that you recall |
10Tovma4 13:89 | | | recall sincerely to the Lord | my | teacher, the honourable priest Simeon |
10Tovma4 13:89 | | | honourable priest Simeon, who taught | me | a few books from his |
10Tovma4 13:100 | | | on a good plan: “After | my | death and departure from his |
10Tovma4 13:100 | | | throne if not one of | my | kinsmen and descendants?” Then he |
11Asogh1 2:1 | | | Armenia, in three (different) periods, | I | mean (families): Haykazunik, Arshakunik and |
11Asogh1 2:9 | | | Job ("Who hide this from | me | advice... art. [2]), One Book of |
11Asogh1 7:23 | | | only on Saturdays and Sundays. | I | happened to be with these |
11Asogh1 7:23 | | | during the Great Lent, where | I | wrote these few lines in |
11Asogh1 7:23 | | | few lines in memory (of | my | stay with them) with the |
11Asogh1 7:33 | | | vile (reptile) away so that | I | can go out.” - This was |
11Asogh1 7:36 | | | men in their old age | I | saw in my youth with |
11Asogh1 7:36 | | | old age I saw in | my | youth with my own eyes |
11Asogh1 7:36 | | | saw in my youth with | my | own eyes and reveled in |
11Asogh1 8:17 | | | of Kotorots, where he died, | I | don’t know, only by treason |
11Asogh1 9:7 | | | ascetic of Christ, (who was) | my | comrade |
11Asogh1 12:4 | | | and Iberia, telling that since | I | became an enemy to the |
11Asogh1 12:4 | | | that’s why he took away | my | fatherland from me. Having gone |
11Asogh1 12:4 | | | took away my fatherland from | me. | Having gone to the court |
11Asogh1 23:1 | | | In this year, | i. | e., in the year [435 = 986] of |
11Asogh1 24:2 | | | following) deceitful offer: “come (to | me), | we will make peace and |
11Asogh1 29:2 | | | brother. To the very day | I | wrote this Chronicle, no enemy |
11Asogh1 29:4 | | | | I | cannot but regret one accident |
11Asogh1 29:4 | | | regret one accident before which | my | word is withheld from praise |
11Asogh1 42:1 | | | | I | would consider it my duty |
11Asogh1 42:1 | | | I would consider it | my | duty to spread my deplorable |
11Asogh1 42:1 | | | it my duty to spread | my | deplorable story about the death |
11Asogh1 42:1 | | | the great kouropalates David, if | I | were not afraid that this |
11Asogh1 42:1 | | | afraid that this would draw | me | far, and therefore, instead of |
11Asogh1 42:1 | | | therefore, instead of a panegyric, | I | will limit myself to a |
11Asogh1 48:5 | | | wanting to be a disobedient, | I | took on the work that |
11Asogh1 48:5 | | | on the work that exceeded | my | strength and wrote this Chronicle |
11Asogh1 48:5 | | | this Chronicle, as much as | my | meager means allowed me |
11Asogh1 48:5 | | | as my meager means allowed | me | |
11Asogh1 48:6 | | | accept this small offering of | mine. | I ask you, and all |
11Asogh1 48:6 | | | this small offering of mine. | I | ask you, and all the |
11Asogh1 48:6 | | | church, to condescendingly look at | my | mistakes and my courage, (taking |
11Asogh1 48:6 | | | look at my mistakes and | my | courage, (taking into account) my |
11Asogh1 48:6 | | | my courage, (taking into account) | my | incessant wanderings and daily worries |
11Asogh1 48:6 | | | order and did not allow | my | mind to concentrate and write |
11Asogh1 48:6 | | | meaning and malicious, fell to | my | lot. But may the Lord |
11Asogh1 48:7 | | | | I | ask you, out of your |
11Asogh1 48:7 | | | your brotherly love, to remember | me | at the hour of your |
11Asogh1 48:7 | | | the hosts of the incorporeal, | I, | having received forgiveness with you |
12Last1 1:15 | | | | I | do not know what the |
12Last1 1:27 | | | follows: “Abandon (those territories) which | I | gave to your father out |
12Last1 1:28 | | | he wrote a contrary reply: “ | I | shall not give anyone even |
12Last1 1:28 | | | from the territory) over which | my | father held sway.” Now when |
12Last1 2:9 | | | which Smbat unjustly took from | me, | is my own place |
12Last1 2:9 | | | unjustly took from me, is | my | own place |
12Last1 2:17 | | | In [468] [1019] lord Petros (Petros | I | Getadardz), [1019-1058] was ordained kat’oghikos during |
12Last1 2:28 | | | How can | I, | poor in wisdom and more |
12Last1 2:28 | | | that moment, or how can | I | lament our misfortunes in a |
12Last1 2:30 | | | now and tally up for | me | the numbers (slain) at that |
12Last1 2:31 | | | It seems to | me | that these things befell them |
12Last1 2:35 | | | | I | do not know why all |
12Last1 2:39 | | | written will so that after | my | death he shall inherit my |
12Last1 2:39 | | | my death he shall inherit | my | city and country.” For he |
12Last1 3:5 | | | ancient custom of Greece. However, | I | do not know whether this |
12Last1 3:5 | | | had some special goodness. But | I | do know for sure, and |
12Last1 3:5 | | | for sure, and saw with | my | own eyes, that those who |
12Last1 4:0 | | | not be an impediment on | my | road toward Persia |
12Last1 4:3 | | | from the rebels to terrify | me.” | And he ordered that (Zak’aria |
12Last1 4:3 | | | Go and remain there until | I | come to you as a |
12Last1 4:7 | | | think that having vanquished you, | I | shall demand more from you |
12Last1 4:7 | | | you than previously. Rather, give | me | the patrimony (“my patrimony”) which |
12Last1 4:7 | | | Rather, give me the patrimony (“ | my | patrimony”) which the Curopalate had |
12Last1 4:7 | | | which the Curopalate had given | me, | and give me your son |
12Last1 4:7 | | | had given me, and give | me | your son as a hostage |
12Last1 4:11 | | | It seems to | me | that this was recompense for |
12Last1 4:11 | | | had said to the Babylonians “ | I | gave My people into your |
12Last1 4:11 | | | to the Babylonians “I gave | My | people into your hand; you |
12Last1 4:14 | | | he ordered his attendants: “Bring | me | a horse!” Getting out of |
12Last1 5:0 | | | bravery at the Persian court (? | i | durhn Parsic’, or, “by the |
12Last1 6:4 | | | your health.” The emperor returned: “ | I | do not need their prayers |
12Last1 6:4 | | | as bowmen for service in | my | realm.” For (Romanus) greatly approved |
12Last1 7:1 | | | royal seal. “And,” (Salamay) said, “ | I | shall give him the city |
12Last1 9:4 | | | places of the saints. However, | I | do not know whether this |
12Last1 9:13 | | | night without cease “Woe is | me, | woe is me!” He said |
12Last1 9:13 | | | Woe is me, woe is | me!” | He said no more than |
12Last1 10:1 | | | that he was her lover. | I | do not know whether this |
12Last1 10:1 | | | the land and for peace | I | have not spared myself, and |
12Last1 10:4 | | | that he understands and knows | Me, | that I am the Lord |
12Last1 10:4 | | | understands and knows Me, that | I | am the Lord who practices |
12Last1 10:6 | | | God loved (David) and note: “ | I | have found a man after |
12Last1 10:6 | | | have found a man after | my | heart who shall do what |
12Last1 10:6 | | | who shall do what pleases | me | |
12Last1 10:7 | | | who wish to rule without | me,” | and so forth |
12Last1 10:11 | | | a Psalm: “You knew of | my | actions and my deeds” [Psalms 138.5]. The |
12Last1 10:11 | | | knew of my actions and | my | deeds” [Psalms 138.5]. The Apostle wrote to |
12Last1 10:21 | | | beings has also come to | me, | take your letter and give |
12Last1 10:27 | | | fire, and captive-taking. When | I | think about these calamities my |
12Last1 10:27 | | | I think about these calamities | my | senses take leave of me |
12Last1 10:27 | | | my senses take leave of | me, | my brain becomes befuddled, and |
12Last1 10:27 | | | senses take leave of me, | my | brain becomes befuddled, and terror |
12Last1 10:27 | | | becomes befuddled, and terror makes | my | hands tremble so that I |
12Last1 10:27 | | | my hands tremble so that | I | cannot continue my composition. For |
12Last1 10:27 | | | so that I cannot continue | my | composition. For it is a |
12Last1 10:29 | | | newly-feathered chicks. What shall | I | say about brides in (the |
12Last1 10:32 | | | such things (in the past). | I | have written down this (description |
12Last1 10:32 | | | this (description) so that when | I | explain what befell (the country |
12Last1 10:34 | | | become stripped of its inhabitants. | I | hear not the sound of |
12Last1 10:34 | | | in chairs in the squares. | I | hear no sound of weddings |
12Last1 10:36 | | | while earlier. It seems to | me | that this sale was more |
12Last1 10:39 | | | oath and the Cross, that “ | I | need but to see you |
12Last1 10:40 | | | | I | do not know why (Gagik |
12Last1 10:41 | | | with him and demanded: “Give | me | Ani and I shall give |
12Last1 10:41 | | | demanded: “Give me Ani and | I | shall give you in exchange |
12Last1 10:44 | | | give us in return if | I | give up the city and |
12Last1 11:4 | | | with impiety, he would say: “ | I | do not recognize the Lord |
12Last1 11:4 | | | recognize the Lord, nor will | I | let Israel go” [Exodus 5.2]. When he |
12Last1 11:9 | | | Galileans, because they suffered thus? | I | tell you, No, but unless |
12Last1 11:12 | | | entire land. It seems to | me | that this resulted from that |
12Last1 11:14 | | | eaten” [Joel 1.4]. Such words are likewise | my | own, since all the prophetic |
12Last1 11:14 | | | hopping and destroying locusts that | I | speak. For the first time |
12Last1 11:35 | | | Oh mountain! | I | consider you equal to Geghbu |
12Last1 11:35 | | | of Israel perished. Therefore, now | I | shall repeat about you what |
12Last1 11:35 | | | this mountain end here, albeit | I | have related but little from |
12Last1 11:36 | | | the theme of this history. | I | would gather my energies to |
12Last1 11:36 | | | this history. I would gather | my | energies to writing in such |
12Last1 11:36 | | | in such a way that | I | move all to tears. Together |
12Last1 11:36 | | | to tears. Together with Jeremiah, | I | call upon (professional) weeping-women |
12Last1 11:36 | | | women to compose laments with | me, | for I write not about |
12Last1 11:36 | | | compose laments with me, for | I | write not about mountains, caves |
12Last1 12:0 | | | Rather ( | I | would write about) such a |
12Last1 12:6 | | | while he who ravished said, “ | I | am mighty.” The wealthy (mecatunk’n |
12Last1 12:7 | | | Lord in all its power” [Isaiah 5. 8-9]. | I | shall not continue (the passage |
12Last1 12:9 | | | What shall | I | say in condemnation of the |
12Last1 12:9 | | | there is no need for | my | own composition. He rebuked the |
12Last1 12:9 | | | and walk with outstretched necks” [Isaiah 3.16]. | I | consider arrogance to be the |
12Last1 12:12 | | | | I | did not mention all this |
12Last1 12:16 | | | It is now time for | me | to follow David and to |
12Last1 12:19 | | | so deal with you for | My | name’s sake, since you did |
12Last1 12:19 | | | since you did not recognize | Me | |
12Last1 14:4 | | | was not (a practice) before | my | own time, I shall not |
12Last1 14:4 | | | practice) before my own time, | I | shall not accept either.” Subsequently |
12Last1 14:5 | | | prince, the other a monk. | I | do not know whether they |
12Last1 16:8 | | | Woe is | me | that I (must) relate such |
12Last1 16:8 | | | Woe is me that | I ( | must) relate such things. I |
12Last1 16:8 | | | I (must) relate such things. | I | am as the Himen youth |
12Last1 16:9 | | | Now what shall | I | do? Shall I leave off |
12Last1 16:9 | | | what shall I do? Shall | I | leave off narrating the incredible |
12Last1 16:9 | | | Christians, sparing you, or shall | I | stir up the laments and |
12Last1 16:9 | | | in this hellish history? Yet | I | know that you want to |
12Last1 16:9 | | | want to hear it. Therefore, | I | shall stop wavering and shall |
12Last1 16:10 | | | When | I | recall Xorjean and Hanjet’ (districts |
12Last1 16:10 | | | and what transpired in them, | my | breathing becomes choked off by |
12Last1 16:10 | | | becomes choked off by tears, | my | heart is moved to pity |
12Last1 16:10 | | | heart is moved to pity, | my | mind is dazed, trembling seizes |
12Last1 16:10 | | | mind is dazed, trembling seizes | my | hands, and I am unable |
12Last1 16:10 | | | trembling seizes my hands, and | I | am unable to continue writing |
12Last1 16:16 | | | them? Judge that one by | my | recitations |
12Last1 16:21 | | | note: “If (Arsuban’s son) lives, | I | shall free you |
12Last1 16:22 | | | Otherwise, if he dies, | I | will order you made a |
12Last1 16:22 | | | questioned), T’at’ul had note: “If | I | struck him, then he will |
12Last1 16:22 | | | if somebody else struck him, | I | cannot answer for his health |
12Last1 16:23 | | | What need is there that | I | record one by one the |
12Last1 16:30 | | | he said to God: “Lord, | I | fear no evil, for Thou |
12Last1 16:30 | | | evil, for Thou art with | me” [Psalms 22.4], | and “I fear not the |
12Last1 16:30 | | | Thou art with me” [Psalms 22.4], and “ | I | fear not the myriads of |
12Last1 16:30 | | | of their soldiers which surround | me | |
12Last1 16:31 | | | the troops, saying: “Take heart, | my | comrades and brothers, take heart |
12Last1 16:46 | | | | I | have recited this so that |
12Last1 16:48 | | | God to save you from | my | hands?” Compare this with the |
12Last1 16:51 | | | forth, servants of God, that | I | along with you bless Him |
12Last1 17:4 | | | the following import: “Either give | me | those cities and districts which |
12Last1 17:4 | | | or else every day send | me | one thousand dahekans |
12Last1 17:13 | | | lamentation! Perchance someone will blame | me | wondering “How long will he |
12Last1 17:14 | | | Now | I | sermonize not about what threatens |
12Last1 17:14 | | | matters which have transpired, and | I | narrate the accomplished fact, to |
12Last1 17:14 | | | will be visited upon us, ( | I | say) woe are we that |
12Last1 17:15 | | | teeth were on edge’“? As | I | live, this proverb shall no |
12Last1 17:15 | | | says: “Behold, all souls are | mine; | the soul of the father |
12Last1 17:15 | | | soul of the son is | mine” [Ezekiel 18. 2-4]. | And He freed the son |
12Last1 17:22 | | | What shall | I | say about the Church, which |
12Last1 17:24 | | | If everything which | I | have related was visited upon |
12Last1 17:26 | | | Christ, Jerusalem or Judas? Tell | me. | In no way. Consequently, realizing |
12Last1 17:27 | | | Himself so state in Deuteronomy, “ | I | shall be the enemy of |
12Last1 17:27 | | | those who hate you” or, “ | I | shall not abandon you and |
12Last1 17:28 | | | of Isaiah: “Before they call, | I | will answer, while they are |
12Last1 17:28 | | | while they are yet speaking, | I | will hear” [Isaiah 65.24] words which surpass |
12Last1 17:28 | | | aid from worthless folk, saying: “ | I | shall not be with them |
12Last1 17:28 | | | and also: “Though you beseech | Me, | I shall not hear you |
12Last1 17:28 | | | also: “Though you beseech Me, | I | shall not hear you; though |
12Last1 17:28 | | | hear you; though they seek | Me, | the wicked shall not find |
12Last1 17:28 | | | the wicked shall not find | Me” [Proverbs 1.28], | or “When you raise your |
12Last1 17:28 | | | raise your hands (in prayer) | I | shall turn My face from |
12Last1 17:28 | | | in prayer) I shall turn | My | face from you, and if |
12Last1 17:28 | | | and if you pray continuously, | I | shall not hear you” [Isaiah 1.15], for |
12Last1 17:29 | | | Him, that He not say: “ | I | do not know you.” Rather |
12Last1 17:29 | | | us: “Come, O blessed of | My | Father, inherit the Life Everlasting |
12Last1 18:1 | | | of you dares do as | I | said, I am sufficient as |
12Last1 18:1 | | | dares do as I said, | I | am sufficient as a substitute |
12Last1 18:13 | | | from being ruined, or else | I | shall pay the Persians your |
12Last1 18:16 | | | of pity, as is note: “ | I | have passed out of mind |
12Last1 18:27 | | | take it by deception, saying: “ | I | have an edict from the |
12Last1 18:27 | | | king. The city belongs to | me. | Open the gates so that |
12Last1 18:27 | | | Open the gates so that | I | may enter.” When he was |
12Last1 18:33 | | | | I | am incapable of recording the |
12Last1 18:47 | | | His prophets, saying: “Come, heed | Me, | and you shall dwell in |
12Last1 18:47 | | | goodness, and if you hear | Me | with joy, you shall enjoy |
12Last1 21:0 | | | but Your counsel shall teach | me” [Psalms 31.10 and 17.36]. | Similarly, for sinners, Paul wrote |
12Last1 21:2 | | | the Lord’s) scepter): [Hebrews 12.7] “This is | my | great might |
12Last1 21:4 | | | homes and churches—it terrifies | me | to say it—and polluted |
12Last1 21:15 | | | before, or a new one, | I | do not know |
12Last1 21:22 | | | their way into their natures. | I | need not mention the children |
12Last1 21:22 | | | comfort were disgraced. Why should | I | record it? Do you see |
12Last1 22:14 | | | and upon this rock shall | I | build my Church, and the |
12Last1 22:14 | | | this rock shall I build | my | Church, and the gates of |
12Last1 22:16 | | | truthful command: “Whosoever eats of | my | body shall never die |
12Last1 23:10 | | | blessed Solomon set this forth: “ | My | son, keep yourself from adultery |
12Last1 23:15 | | | pride in its power, saying: “ | I | boast of nothing except the |
12Last1 23:15 | | | our Lord Jesus Christ” [Galatians 6.14]. Since | I | have mentioned the Cross let |
12Last1 23:15 | | | have mentioned the Cross let | me | add to this narration a |
12Last1 23:23 | | | with him, saying: “They robbed | my | home, and burned down the |
12Last1 23:25 | | | vast was their number that | I | am unable to record it |
12Last1 23:32 | | | and called on God’s aid: “ | I | not, ignorantly,” he said, “distort |
12Last1 23:40 | | | to doing the same. Consequently, | I | have avoided it |
12Last1 23:41 | | | known about them, and what | I | have heard about them is |
12Last1 25:1 | | | it of them, and (perhaps) | I | am encouraging the capable to |
12Last1 25:22 | | | no discord between you and | me; | rather, rule over your kingdom |
12Last1 25:22 | | | to the Persian lordship. But | I | shall keep what I took |
12Last1 25:22 | | | But I shall keep what | I | took in battle, and no |
12Last1 26:1 | | | | I | considered it important to remind |
12Last1 26:5 | | | For afterwards, as | I | mentioned above, from the time |